be_v mere_a darkness_n and_o riddle_n to_o clear_v up_o this_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v main_o send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o speak_v personal_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a business_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n show_v and_o hold_v out_o nothing_o more_o 1._o it_o maybe_o clear_v from_o the_o very_a attribute_n or_o title_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n 14.16_o c._n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o 14._o the_o comforter_n this_o be_v he_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o the_o title_n import_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o resolution_n concern_v interest_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n in_o tender_a heart_n 467._o p._n 467._o god_n have_v forsake_v i_o say_v one_o my_o sin_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n say_v another_z etc._n etc._n what_o will_v now_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o person_n it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o charge_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o person_n consist_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n than_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o comforter_n except_o it_o satisfy_v as_o to_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 2._o beside_o this_o bare_a title_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n have_v this_o particular_a office_n as_o that_o wherefore_o christ_n do_v testify_v the_o spirit_n do_v come_v john_n 14_o 26._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o these_o thing_n chap._n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n ver._n 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o mark_v those_o word_n you_o see_v then_o wherein_o the_o comfort_a faculty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lie_v in_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v those_o thing_n to_o person_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n act_v 13.38_o 39_o and_o more_o full_o of_o his_o office_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n john_n 16.8_o 9_o and_o a_o person_n be_v convince_v of_o righteousness_n when_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o justification_n be_v clear_v up_o unto_o a_o person_n and_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o comfort_n only_o in_o general_a 469._o dr._n cr._n p._n 469._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o merit_v salvation_n and_o comfort_v man_n in_o general_a for_o though_o he_o merit_v comfort_n in_o particular_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o still_o in_o his_o ministration_n he_o do_v run_v upon_o general_a term_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v in_o christ_n room_n to_o come_v to_o every_o man_n spirit_n particular_o by_o himself_o and_o speak_v that_o within_o a_o man_n self_n that_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v but_o in_o general_a to_o man_n therefore_o he_o say_v if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n can_v come_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o evidence_v particular_o unto_o a_o man_n spirit_n concern_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o these_o place_n i_o open_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n clear_o prove_v the_o evidence_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n obj._n but_o suppose_v i_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n here_o be_v the_o doubt_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 473._o dr._n cr._n p._n 473._o if_o the_o word_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o particular_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n sol._n let_v i_o not_o be_v mistake_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n never_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o believer_n but_o he_o always_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n reveal_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o go_v always_o together_o in_o the_o faithful_a they_o will_v agree_v as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o yet_o beware_v that_o you_o make_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n bare_o consider_v in_o brief_a therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o word_n 475._o dr._n cr._n p._n 475._o that_o must_v satisfy_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n must_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o delusion_n but_o still_o i_o say_v this_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v always_o to_o person_n concern_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o every_o voice_n in_o man_n speak_v peace_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v satisfy_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o testimony_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n you_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o for_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o mark_v when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v nothing_o but_o curse_n the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o or_o such_o like_a expression_n thereof_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n neonom_fw-la you_o see_v the_o spirit_n voice_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o general_a account_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o also_o if_o any_o sinner_n have_v this_o inward_a voice_n that_o voice_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_v person_n or_o no._n d._n w._n p._n 162._o antinom_n the_o gospel_n declaration_n be_v indefinite_a we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o promise_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n can_v appropriate_v the_o general_n promise_v particular_o to_o any_o one_o i_o say_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v both_o speak_v and_o likewise_o give_v to_o man_n to_o credit_n and_o receive_v what_o he_o speak_v dr._n cr._n p._n 477._o all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o ever_o man_n do_v mere_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n 482._o dr._n cr._n p._n 482._o be_v never_o able_a to_o say_v upon_o good_a ground_n such_o a_o person_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o go_v high_o the_o very_a word_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v peace_n to_o a_o soul_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v silent_a the_o word_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n blow_n the_o trumpet_n make_v a_o find_v but_o if_o it_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n make_v no_o sound_n at_o all_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o melody_n of_o the_o word_n will_v ravish_v the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o believer_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n himself_o will_v be_v silent_a there_o be_v no_o music_n in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n itself_o no_o man_n under_o heaven_n can_v say_v god_n be_v my_o father_n with_o propriety_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n calvin_n mr._n neonom_fw-la i_o know_v
be_v actual_o and_o absolute_o procure_v for_o the_o elect_a before_o faith_n and_o shall_v infallible_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o all_o in_o time_n seem_v to_o reach_v the_o scope_n intend_v by_o the_o godly_a learned_a who_o spirit_n have_v more_o particular_o labour_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o whole_a truth_n in_o this_o precious_a part_n of_o soul-reconciling_a doctrine_n and_o soul-supporting_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o singular_a promise_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o our_o own_o person_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n constant_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o affirm_v by_o any_o and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v chamier_n 18._o cham._n tom._n 3._o lib._n 12_o 13._o sect._n 18._o nobis_fw-la persuasissinum_fw-la est_fw-la remissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la antequam_fw-la credidimus_fw-la we_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o we_o believe_v for_o we_o deny_v that_o infant_n do_v believe_v and_o perkins_n 3.16_o perkins_n on_o gal._n 3.16_o who_o say_v christ_n be_v first_o justify_v i._n e._n acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o justify_v in_o he_o and_o dr._n ames_n say_v the_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a previous_a application_n of_o redemption_n and_o our_o discharge_n unto_o our_o surety_n 3._o ames_n medul_a lib._n 1._o c._n 24._o §_o 3._o and_o unto_o we_o in_o he_o which_o to_o that_o secondary_a application_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o we_o have_v the_o respect_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o efficacious_a pattern_n so_o that_o that_o the_o application_n to_o he_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o this_o application_n to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o and_o he_o say_v §_o 3._o hence_o our_o discharge_n liberatio_fw-la nostra_fw-la from_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o only_o establish_v in_o god_n decree_n but_o also_o in_o christ_n and_o grant_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o in_o he_o before_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o we_o rom._n 5.10_o 11._o hence_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o this_o application_n john_n 14.16_o and_o 16.7_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o justification_n 9_o am._n med._n c._n 27._o §._o 9_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o sentence_n of_o justification_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o he_o by_o his_o decree_n of_o justify_v gal._n 3.8_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o christ_n our_o head_n pronounce_v when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 3._o virtual_o pronounce_v in_o that_o first_o relation_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n ingenerate_v in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.1_o 4._o express_o pronounce_v by_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.5_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o error_n but_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o the_o foundation_n ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o door_n open_v to_o licentiousness_n a_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o more_o confirmation_n or_o encouragement_n to_o persist_v in_o sin_n thereby_o than_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n which_o give_v none_o but_o as_o mr._n norton_n say_v it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o god_n impute_v to_o christ_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o will_v never_o impute_v they_o unto_o the_o elect._n neither_o be_v my_o speak_n of_o faith_n take_v hold_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o say_v that_o it_o bring_v not_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o but_o presuppose_v it_o give_v and_o grant_v such_o a_o absurdity_n as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o for_o dr._n ames_n say_v very_o distinct_o justify_v faith_n precede_v justification_n itself_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o its_o effect_n but_o faith_n apprehend_v justification_n necessary_o presuppose_v and_o follow_v justification_n as_o the_o aâ—â—_n do_v the_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o justification_n that_o great_a man_n for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n chamier_n say_v i_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o then_o our_o justification_n will_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n 18._o cham._n parstrat_n tom._n 3._o l._n 13._o c._n 10._o sect._n 18._o but_o of_o ourselves_o but_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v not_o because_o it_o effect_v justification_n but_o because_o it_o be_v effect_v in_o the_o justify_v person_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v faith_n do_v neither_o merit_n obtain_v or_o begin_v our_o justification_n 9_o lib._n 22._o c._n 12._o sect._n 5._o and_o sect._n 9_o for_o if_o it_o do_v than_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o justification_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o time_n which_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v for_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n now_o there_o be_v no_o sanctification_n but_o after_o justification_n which_o real_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v before_o it_o i_o think_v sir_n i_o have_v clear_v myself_o sufficient_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o error_n in_o this_o point_n viz._n that_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o be_v before_o faith_n and_o now_o sir_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o charge_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o faith_n justify_v let_v we_o hear_v your_o argument_n against_o justification_n in_o any_o sense_n go_v before_o faith_n neonom_fw-la one_o real_a difference_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v which_o i_o deny_v for_o 1._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.1_o gal._n 2.16_o d._n w._n p._n 105._o antinom_n we_o own_v it_o and_o say_v too_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o do_v not_o prejudice_n but_o confirm_v what_o we_o assert_v neon_n faith_n be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n antinom_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o faith_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o application_n of_o justification_n but_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v can_v be_v apply_v neonom_fw-la the_o gospel_n denounce_v and_o declare_v all_o condemn_a till_o they_o do_v believe_v antinom_n the_o gospel_n declare_v only_o their_o state_n of_o condemnation_n under_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n proper_o condemn_v not_o and_o we_o own_o that_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o condemn_a person_n and_o every_o one_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v till_o faith_n come_v his_o new-covenant_n blessedness_n belong_v to_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a nor_o be_v his_o nature_n and_o state_n change_v neonom_fw-la unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v bar_v from_o justification_n and_o remain_v obnoxious_a to_o misery_n antinom_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v and_o no_o sin_n can_v bar_v god_n act_n of_o free_a mercy_n in_o pardon_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o unbelief_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o sin_n when_o god_n will_v justify_v it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v sin_z bar_n god_n act_n of_o pardon_n it_o be_v true_a unbelief_n influence_v a_o sinner_n as_o to_o his_o own_o act_n and_o will_v be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o fault_n and_o will_v aggravate_v that_o condemnation_n which_o he_o have_v under_o the_o law_n because_o from_o his_o own_o corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v pardon_n and_o life_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o general_n and_o indefinite_a tender_a thereof_o make_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n heb._n 3.18_o 19_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v by_o reason_n of_o unbelief_n unbelief_n on_o our_o part_n do_v keep_v we_o from_o christ_n but_o hinder_v not_o on_o god_n part_n that_o effectual_o draw_v all_o the_o elect_n justify_v of_o they_o and_o work_a faith_n in_o they_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o eph._n 1._o the_o whole_a unregenerate_a state_n be_v a_o bar_n till_o god_n break_v it_o by_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o free_a work_n of_o grace_n as_o justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o must_v be_v find_v wherever_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o
require_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o but_o where_o lie_v the_o critical_a point_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d try_v or_o see_v by_o trial_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o how_o look_v after_o the_o true_a evidence_n of_o it_o by_o find_v out_o the_o thing_n itself_o i._n e._n christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o witness_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o these_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o by_o faith_n 3._o by_o our_o mystical_a union_n i_o in_o they_o john_n 17._o now_o this_o trial_n be_v by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o do_v we_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a but_o suppose_v you_o say_v the_o trial_n be_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o only_o here_o but_o to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o the_o place_n conclude_v not_o against_o we_o nor_o that_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o the_o apostle_n there_o tell_v we_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o if_o all_o thing_n than_o assurance_n too_o for_o it_o be_v through_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o through_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v so_o it_o comfort_n and_o ensure_n life_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o and_o as_o it_o work_v many_o gracious_a virtue_n and_o fruit_n in_o we_o so_o it_o excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o increase_v and_o growth_n in_o grace_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o true_a savour_n of_o pardon_v grace_n lie_v under_o senlesness_n of_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o satisfaction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n purge_v away_o of_o sin_n i._n e._n by_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o bear_n of_o sin_n of_o old_a so_o long_o ago_o and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o real_a total_a absence_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v want_v such_o a_o one_o be_v purblind_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o false-sighted_n think_v he_o be_v something_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v this_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v upon_o trial_n these_o virtue_n but_o be_v shortsighted_a he_o look_v close_o to_o himself_o and_o pass_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o have_v they_o not_o or_o he_o say_v he_o have_v they_o not_o how_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v they_o who_o must_v resolve_v these_o difficulty_n be_v it_o not_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o must_v resolve_v it_o in_o believe_v therefore_o the_o rather_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o how_o be_v that_o do_v why_o not_o in_o believe_v do_v not_o faith_n make_v our_o call_v sure_a be_v election_n to_o be_v know_v any_o way_n but_o by_o believe_v and_o how_o be_v our_o call_v i._n e._n invitation_n to_o believe_v how_o be_v that_o make_v good_a but_o by_o answer_v the_o call_n for_o he_o say_v do_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n make_v call_v and_o election_n sure_a by_o get_v a_o sure_a foot_n and_o stand_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n you_o shall_v not_o fall_v or_o stumble_v so_o as_o to_o fall_v and_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v abundant_o minister_v the_o word_n be_v so_o a_o entrance_n into_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_v to_o you_o now_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o door_n and_o a_o rich_a entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n minister_v to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o crisis_n of_o our_o state_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v we_o upon_o in_o both_o place_n be_v especial_o about_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o faith_n be_v a_o witness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o it_o and_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n cause_v our_o faith_n to_o witness_v and_o give_v we_o light_n and_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n believe_v to_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n neonom_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n saint_n be_v assure_v they_o conclude_v their_o justication_n by_o their_o sanctification_n and_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o ver_fw-la 9_o ver_fw-la 18._o thus_o david_n paul_n and_o other_o saint_n conclude_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o state_n d._n w._n p._n 165._o antinom_n this_o be_v one_o way_n but_o not_o the_o only_a or_o principal_a way_n the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v often_o that_o love_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o from_o a_o true_a principle_n and_o root_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o regenerate_v state_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o it_o must_v be_v trace_v to_o the_o head_n it_o be_v but_o a_o stream_n to_o see_v how_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o have_v our_o radical_a hold_n and_o stand_v and_o as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 14._o hereby_o we_o know_v we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o we_o shall_v take_v false_a love_n for_o true_a he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v another_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o our_o love_n before_o we_o can_v argue_v from_o it_o we_o must_v find_v that_o it_o flow_v from_o our_o perception_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o from_o thence_o shall_v proceed_v our_o readiness_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n ver_fw-la 16._o in_o this_o we_o know_v or_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n in_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n believe_v give_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o assurance_n and_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o a_o other_o a_o witness_n from_o man_n from_o what_o be_v find_v in_o we_o be_v something_o but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 1_o john_n 5.9_o and_o the_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v his_o son_n testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o apply_v by_o faith_n be_v that_o evidence_n upon_o which_o all_o firm_a assurance_n be_v radical_o build_v and_o you_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o john_n do_v not_o find_v our_o assurance_n radical_o upon_o love_n but_o in_o justify_v faith_n he_o say_v ver_fw-la 18._o let_v we_o be_v sincere_a in_o love_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o whereby_o you_o shall_v attain_v to_o good_a assurance_n ver_fw-la 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o i._n e._n in_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o to_o what_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v as_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o for_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v know_v or_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v persuade_v our_o heart_n it_o be_v render_v well_o assure_v our_o heart_n bring_v our_o heart_n to_o assurance_n by_o believe_v that_o whereby_o condemnation_n be_v remove_v for_o say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o whatever_o judgement_n we_o have_v of_o what_o be_v in_o ourselves_o it_o may_v deceive_v we_o and_o god_n know_v enough_o in_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n labour_n under_o unbelief_n and_o condemn_v we_o whatever_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o will_v not_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n therefore_o we_o must_v assure_v our_o heart_n that_o way_n which_o will_v hold_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n justice_n i._n e._n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o say_v he_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v cheerfulness_n and_o boldness_n towards_o god_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o but_o by_o believe_v and_o thereby_o persuade_v our_o heart_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v for_o to_o express_v our_o believe_v but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o it_o be_v see_v heb._n 11.13_o they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_v but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v persuade_v of_o they_o
itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o dr._n owen_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 168._o sect._n 9_o the_o witness_n which_o our_o own_o spirit_n do_v give_v unto_o our_o adoption_n be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v false_a and_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o if_o he_o declare_v not_o our_o sonship_n in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o we_o can_v know_v it_o how_o do_v he_o then_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o distinct_a testimony_n it_o must_v be_v some_o such_o act_n of_o he_o as_o evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o he_o immediate_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o i._n e._n those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o expound_v rom._n 8.16_o 8.16_o in_o pool_n annotation_n see_v the_o expos_n on_o rom._n 8.16_o i_o think_v one_o of_o your_o voucher_n speak_v admirable_o well_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o excite_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n but_o it_o do_v ascertain_v and_o assure_v we_o as_o before_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o this_o it_o do_v not_o by_o a_o outward_a voice_n as_o god_n the_o father_n to_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o by_o a_o angel_n as_o to_o daniel_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o by_o a_o inward_a and_o secret_a suggestion_n whereby_o he_o raise_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o be_v his_o child_n this_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n do_v witness_n to_o his_o adoption_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o upon_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n some_o of_o the_o manifest_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o but_o this_o testimony_n of_o itself_o be_v weak_a and_o satan_n have_v many_o way_n and_o wile_n to_o invalidate_v it_o wherefore_o for_o more_o assurance_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o great_a testimony_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o first_o work_v grace_n and_o then_o witness_v it_o he_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n and_o seal_v it_o up_o to_o we_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o in_o all_o believer_n alike_o nor_o in_o any_o one_o at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v better_a felt_n than_o express_v he_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n so_o some_o read_v it_o by_o a_o distinct_a and_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o he_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n so_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v by_o a_o conjunctive_a and_o concurrent_a testimony_n intelligit_fw-la paulus_n etc._n etc._n paul_n mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o we_o 8.16_o mr._n calvin_n on_o rom._n 8.16_o that_o he_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o master_n our_o spirit_n do_v conclude_v god_n adoption_n of_o we_o be_v sure_a for_o our_o spirit_n will_v not_o dictate_v this_o faith_n to_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n unless_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o and_o he_o show_v we_o how_o for_o while_o the_o spirit_n do_v witness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o do_v also_o put_v this_o believe_a confidence_n into_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v always_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o we_o never_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n unless_o as_o we_o call_v he_o father_n with_o our_o lip_n so_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v such_o paraeus_n also_o speak_v the_o same_o and_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n si_fw-mi homo_fw-la angelus_n archangelus_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n a_o angel_n a_o archangel_n promise_v any_o thing_n happy_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a be_v which_o cause_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o pray_v and_o give_v we_o a_o promise_n bear_v testimony_n to_o we_o within_o ourselves_o what_o room_n be_v there_o for_o doubt_v faith_n be_v call_v a_o evidence_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n stand_v not_o in_o doubt_v 11.1_o mr._n perkins_n on_o heb._n 11.1_o but_o in_o a_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n the_o romish_a doubt_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_n obj._n but_o it_o seem_v doubt_v be_v a_o part_n or_o companion_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o doubt_v not_o ans_fw-fr we_o do_v say_v so_o but_o what_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o doubt_n again_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o substance_n to_o a_o believer_n if_o it_o give_v those_o thing_n a_o be_v which_o be_v out_o of_o he_o much_o more_o do_v it_o give_v a_o permanent_a be_v to_o the_o believer_n himself_o strengthen_v he_o to_o stand_v and_o continue_v in_o all_o assault_n heb._n 3.14_o errata_n of_o the_o second_o part_n continue_v from_o pag._n 83._o pag._n 90._o l._n 6._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 93._o l._n 1._o r._n naked_o p._n 94._o l._n 18._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 95._o l._n 10._o r._n imputata_fw-la ibid._n l._n 31._o r._n it_o be_v of_o infinite_a p._n 98._o l._n 3._o r._n our_o confession_n ibid._n 29._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 100_o l._n 24._o r._n we_o can_v never_o p._n 104._o l._n 4._o r._n person_n p._n 107._o l._n penult_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 109._o l._n 12._o r._n one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o p._n 110._o l._n 28._o del_o only_o p._n 111._o l._n 23._o r._n it_o be_v the_o law_n p._n 112._o l._n 14._o deal_n that_o for_o ibid._n l._n 38._o r._n become_v p._n 113._o l._n 15._o r._n tenure_n of_o it_o ibid._n l._n 17._o r._n be_v relate_v ibid._n marg._n r._n pacti_fw-la p._n 117._o l._n 33._o del_o in_o ib._n l._n 38._o r._n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n p._n 118._o l._n 6._o r._n dependence_n p._n 124._o l._n 22._o r._n part_n p._n 125._o l._n 9_o r._n restipulate_v p._n 130._o l._n 6._o r._n give_v it_o to_o i_o p._n 135._o l._n 8._o r._n prusquà m_fw-la p._n 162._o l._n 11._o for_o second_o r._n the_o first_o covenant_n p._n 168._o l._n 2._o r._n promise_a mercy_n p._n 169._o l._n 26._o r._n on_o the_o serpent_n p._n 173._o l._n 16._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n l._n 26._o r._n get_v up_o yourselves_o to_o such_o p._n 190._o l._n 1._o r._n sincerity_n p._n 222._o l._n ult_n r._n be_v some_o of_o p._n 223._o l._n 41._o r._n the_o same_o one_o p._n 231._o l._n 6._o r._n deny_v p._n 232._o l._n 27._o r._n it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v p._n 234._o marg._n l._n 5._o r._n formâ_fw-la p._n 235._o l._n 7._o r._n that_o be_v not_o so_o p._n 237._o l._n 19_o r._n vrsin_n catech._n p._n 239_o l._n 1._o r._n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la p._n 249._o l._n 5._o r._n causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la &_o materialis_fw-la p._n 257._o l._n 8._o r._n tell_v you_o p._n 259._o l._n 37._o r._n consider_v p._n 275._o l._n 37._o r._n tender_v p._n 281._o l._n 16._o r._n integrality_n ib._n l._n 32._o r._n but_o we_o must_v not_o p._n 268._o l._n 22._o r._n as_o he_o be_v p._n 293._o l._n 9_o deal_n be_v by_o p._n 296._o l._n 2._o r._n retain_v p._n 303._o l._n 38._o del_o as_o ib._n l._n ult_n then_o to_o the._n p._n 218._o l._n 9_o r._n persevere_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o must_v believe_v his_o perseverance_n ibid._n l._n 14._o r._n to_o no_o more_o p._n 329._o l._n 23._o r._n world_n p._n 330._o l._n 21._o r._n inveigh_v against_o you_o at_z neonomianism_n unmask_v part_n iii_o chap._n xvi_o of_o god_n see_v sin_n in_o believer_n neonom_fw-la there_o be_v a_o grand_a error_n mr._n calvin_n which_o we_o will_v now_o deal_v with_o mr._n antinomian_n about_o every_o one_o talk_v of_o it_o as_o very_o gross_a and_o notorious_a and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o believer_n though_o he_o see_v the_o fact_n neither_o do_v he_o charge_v they_o with_o sin_n nor_o ought_v they_o to_o charge_n themselves_o with_o any_o sin_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o sad_a for_o it_o nor_o confess_v repent_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o pardon_n no_o nor_o in_o order_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o pardon_n even_o when_o they_o commit_v murder_n
5._o therefore_o they_o set_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o government_n be_v his_o name_n jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n against_o his_o government_n see_v whether_o paul_n be_v one_o of_o those_o ignorant_a advancer_n of_o christ_n gal._n 2.8_o 9_o neonom_fw-la i_o believe_v many_o abettor_n of_o these_o mistake_v be_v honest_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o free_a grace_n but_o have_v not_o sufficient_a light_n to_o see_v how_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o this_o in_o his_o rectoral_a distribution_n of_o benefit_n by_o a_o gospel_n rule_n antinom_n we_o be_v behold_v to_o you_o sir_n for_o a_o drop_n of_o charity_n mingle_v with_o your_o supercilious_a contempt_n of_o holy_a protestant_a reformer_n who_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n be_v know_v and_o learned_a man_n that_o assert_v both_o the_o grace_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n against_o your_o new_a law_n you_o esteem_v they_o but_o ignorant_a honest_a man_n that_o mean_v well_o but_o ignorant_o zealous_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n carry_v on_o only_o by_o a_o blind_a devotion_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n rectoral_a distribution_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v ignorant_a rom._n 10.3_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o the_o mythologist_n of_o the_o late_a athenian_a society_n i_o hope_v you_o esteem_v they_o learned_a and_o know_v as_o well_o as_o honest_a neonom_fw-la indeed_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o give_v they_o a_o high_a character_n because_o they_o have_v give_v so_o ample_a a_o testimony_n to_o my_o scheme_n after_o their_o learned_a defence_n that_o somebody_o take_v care_n of_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v they_o give_v i_o and_o my_o book_n this_o character_n the_o book_n be_v worth_a perusal_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n for_o the_o antidote_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o each_o argument_n and_o we_o must_v deliver_v our_o opinion_n that_o mr._n williams_n have_v without_o passion_n plain_o learned_o and_o solid_o establish_v the_o truth_n with_o incomparable_a brevity_n and_o criticism_n upon_o many_o text_n antinom_n but_o i_o suppose_v they_o have_v wrong_v you_o in_o one_o thing_n viz._n brand_a you_o for_o a_o critic_n upon_o text_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v do_v you_o right_n i_o believe_v you_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o that_o as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v beside_o of_o you_o and_o your_o book_n i_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v impartial_o try_v neonom_fw-la you_o may_v say_v what_o you_o please_v you_o see_v it_o pass_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o wise_a learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n divine_n and_o other_o that_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o nation_n in_o all_o point_n of_o difficulty_n both_o in_o policy_n law_n divinity_n matrimony_n and_o something_o else_o antinom_n as_o to_o the_o politic_n or_o the_o economic_n or_o what_o else_o you_o will_v call_v it_o their_o skill_n fail_v though_o to_o their_o fatal_a ruin_n but_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o point_n i_o be_o most_o concern_v at_o the_o inscription_n upon_o their_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god_n which_o they_o ignorant_o worship_n neonom_fw-la what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o that_o antinom_n i_o mean_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a i_o be_o sure_a they_o give_v no_o such_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n by_o the_o credit_n they_o have_v give_v my_o scheme_n antinom_n that_o may_v be_v bona_fw-la ingenia_fw-la jumpunt_fw-la i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n in_o doctrinal_n neonom_fw-la but_o you_o say_v they_o know_v not_o god_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v that_o charge_n we_o will_v both_o fall_v together_o sure_o if_o you_o make_v not_o that_o good_a i_o can_v but_o take_v you_o for_o a_o wicked_a slanderer_n and_o backbiter_n of_o a_o worthy_a solid_a learned_a society_n of_o man_n antinom_n if_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v my_o charge_n let_v i_o be_v account_v so_o sc._n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o q._n do_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o affirm_v a_o election_n of_o a_o determinate_a number_n of_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n 1692._o vol._n 7._o athen._n merc._n num._n 26._o july_n 26._o 1692._o they_o make_v this_o answer_n i_o must_v confess_v as_o man_n to_o be_v pity_v for_o their_o ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v mistake_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n howsoever_o if_o we_o be_v so_o we_o will_v profess_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o change_v our_o opinion_n this_o be_v modest_a and_o ingenuous_a on_o the_o produce_v better_a reason_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o have_v angry_a and_o uncharitable_a thought_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o different_a judgement_n now_o thus_o far_o they_o set_v you_o a_o pattern_n for_o you_o forsooth_o must_v dogmatise_v and_o anathematise_v all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o opinion_n but_o to_o the_o question_n we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o any_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o a_o election_n of_o a_o determinate_a number_n as_o either_o put_v a_o force_n to_o their_o nature_n and_o irresistible_o save_v they_o or_o absolute_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n from_o salvation_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o fotch_a in_o some_o word_n improper_o bring_v as_o force_v man_n nature_n which_o be_v so_o much_o like_o your_o way_n of_o canon_n and_o article_n that_o i_o have_v a_o great_a suspicion_n that_o they_o draw_v up_o this_o answer_n by_o your_o direction_n i_o shall_v for_o all_o your_o shift_a and_o shuffle_n that_o i_o see_v you_o be_v prepare_v for_o and_o i_o be_o as_o ready_a to_o answer_v for_o brevity_n sake_n say_v thus_o much_o that_o these_o gentleman_n do_v in_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o deny_v absolute_a election_n which_o you_o will_v also_o be_v find_v to_o do_v at_o the_o long_o run_v and_o that_o this_o assertion_n in_o denial_n of_o absolute_a election_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 17._o predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n now_o your_o servant_n sir_n i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v what_o i_o promise_v i_o be_o sure_a this_o article_n intend_v a_o absolute_a and_o unconditional_a election_n of_o some_o and_o such_o a_o election_n as_o exclude_v all_o other_o eventual_o which_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o make_v good_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o question_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o heathen_n you_o advance_v in_o order_n to_o that_o text_n 29._o there_o be_v a_o qu._n vol._n 7._o no._n 29._o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o believe_v virtual_o in_o christ_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o virtual_a belief_n a._n the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o believe_v our_o father_n have_v faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o whereas_o the_o heathen_n be_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o divine_a light_n write_v in_o man_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o every_o man_n to_o restrain_v he_o from_o murder_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o keep_v to_o that_o law_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o father_n decree_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n 18._o of_o the_o c._n of_o e._n they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v have_v accurse_v that_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v so_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o holy_a scripture_n have_v set_v out_o to_o we_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v save_v neonom_fw-la you_o be_v under_o many_o mistake_n you_o neither_o understand_v those_o learned_a mythologist_n nor_o the_o article_n for_o the_o article_n speak_v old_a english_a and_o the_o mythologist_n the_o new_a divinity_n but_o they_o both_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n
look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o justification_n of_o this_o child_n it_o be_v a_o declare_a sentence_n of_o god_n concern_v its_o stand_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o unchangeable_a love_n 2._o the_o text_n be_v particular_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o declaration_n to_o rebecka_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n accomplish_v his_o purpose_n of_o election_n in_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o grace_n thereof_o without_o work_n not_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n because_o the_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a the_o application_n of_o his_o distinguish_a love_n can_v not_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n viz._n of_o any_o condition_n find_v in_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o foresight_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n purpose_n in_o election_n and_o show_v its_o one_o and_o the_o same_o righteousness_n that_o a_o infant_n and_o adult_n person_n be_v justify_v by_o neonom_fw-la because_o a_o elder_a son_n be_v a_o heir_n in_o the_o womb_n therefore_o a_o elect_a person_n who_o be_v in_o time_n to_o he_o adopt_a be_v a_o heir_n in_o the_o womb._n calvin_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o heir_n and_o adoption_n if_o you_o know_v there_o be_v a_o elect_a person_n in_o the_o womb_n as_o rebecka_n do_v he_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a heir_n to_o heaven_n than_o ever_o any_o great_a man_n son_n be_v to_o a_o outward_a estate_n and_o as_o to_o adoption_n that_o may_v not_o be_v till_o some_o time_n after_o for_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o sonship_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o son_n and_o another_o to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o sonship_n and_o be_v the_o call_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_o take_v they_o into_o the_o number_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o relation_n of_o a_o heir_n and_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n admit_v of_o different_a consideration_n the_o state_n of_o adoption_n be_v the_o grow_v state_n of_o a_o elect_a person_n he_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o all_o privilege_n sit_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n as_o a_o coheir_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.26_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o heir_n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o our_o approve_a calvinist_n say_v in_o this_o point_n that_o speak_v most_o particular_o and_o distinct_o to_o it_o speak_v dr._n amesius_n dr._n ames_n the_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a previous_a application_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o discharge_v to_o our_o surety_n and_o to_o we_o in_o he_o which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o certain_a efficacious_a pattern_n to_o that_o secondary_a manner_n of_o application_n which_o be_v complete_v in_o we_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o that_o this_o be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o now_o it_o be_v infer_v hence_o that_o our_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o only_o determine_v in_o god_n decree_n but_o also_o grant_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o chap._n 24._o §_o 3._o mr._n rutherford_n pray_v speak_v you_o write_v against_o antinomianism_n sane_n priusque_fw-la electus_fw-la credit_n etc._n etc._n certain_o before_o a_o elect_a person_n do_v believe_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n exercit._fw-la apologet._n per_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la p._n 45._o mr._n pemble_n that_o god_n do_v actual_o love_v the_o elect_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o can_v actual_o believe_v may_v appear_v further_o by_o these_o reason_n 1._o where_o god_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v there_o he_o actual_o love_v for_o love_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v inseparable_a but_o with_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v god_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v ergo_fw-la he_o love_v they_o before_o faith_n and_o conversion_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a because_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v a_o full_a atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o accept_v on_o god_n part_n whereupon_o all_o actual_a reconciliation_n must_v needs_o follow_v 2._o god_n do_v actual_o love_v the_o elect_a before_o christ_n time_n when_o actual_a reconciliation_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v much_o more_o therefore_o after_o the_o atonement_n make_v 3._o justification_n effectual_a vocation_n and_o faith_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n actual_a love_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la p._n 22._o chamier_n persuasissimum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v most_o full_o persuade_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o we_o believe_v for_o certain_o we_o deny_v infant_n to_o act_v faith_n and_o yet_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o we_o believe_v i._n e._n before_o we_o know_v it_o as_o actual_a believer_n we_o do_v believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o this_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o yea_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o we_o rely_v upon_o by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o that_o word_n be_v truth_n panstr_n tom._n 3._o lib._n 13._o c._n 10._o antinom_n i_o think_v i_o see_v mr._n baxter_n appear_v in_o this_o cause_n though_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v seldom_o in_o this_o society_n calvin_n i_o pray_v let_v we_o hear_v sir_n what_o you_o say_v to_o this_o point_n mr._n baxter_n the_o anabaptist_n bring_v eph._n 2.3_o against_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o say_v because_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n the_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o ans_fw-fr what_o though_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v otherwise_o by_o grace_n the_o state_n of_o wrath_n go_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o whether_o in_o order_n of_o time_n also_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o dispute_v but_o may_v not_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n immediate_o succeed_v jeremy_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o infant_n that_o christ_n bless_v be_v all_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o yet_o by_o grace_n be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n as_o they_o come_v from_o old_a adam_n they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n but_o as_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o grace_n procure_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n so_o they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o wrath_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v entail_v some_o honour_n upon_o all_o your_o child_n you_o may_v well_o say_v by_o nature_n or_o as_o they_o be_v your_o child_n they_o be_v not_o honourable_a or_o noble_a and_o yet_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n they_o may_v be_v all_o honourable_a from_o the_o womb_n the_o godly_a at_o age_n may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v still_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o when_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o they_o use_v in_o their_o confession_n to_o say_v that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n firebrand_n of_o hell_n r._n baxter_n of_o inf._n bapt._n p._n 110_o 111._o calvin_n i_o will_v willing_o hear_v what_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a mr._n j._n cotton_n say_v mr._n j._n cotton_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n against_o infant_n baptism_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v ergo_fw-la infant_n have_v not_o faith_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v concern_v infant_n when_o he_o say_v except_o you_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o without_o christ_n nor_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o receive_v not_o christ_n nor_o faith_n by_o their_o own_o immediate_a hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o make_v essential_a to_o union_n with_o christ_n viz._n a_o heart_n fit_o dispose_v to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n the_o heart_n be_v fit_o dispose_v by_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v or_o apply_v christ_n when_o faith_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o by_o this_o gift_n of_o faith_n beget_v in_o we_o christ_n apprehend_v we_o and_o by_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v fit_o dispose_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n even_o in_o infant_n for_o when_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o infant_n the_o heart_n be_v quicken_v with_o spiritual_a life_n and_o make_v a_o
act._n orthod_n evan._n p._n 214_o 215._o mr._n perkin_n speak_v christ_n be_v first_o justify_v acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o justify_v in_o he_o on_o gal._n 3.16_o dr._n ames_n our_o freedom_n or_o discharge_n liberatio_fw-la nostra_fw-la from_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o only_o determine_v in_o the_o decree_n but_o also_o grant_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o rom._n 5.10_o 11._o medul_a c._n 24._o the_o sentence_n of_o justification_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o justify_v gal._n 3.8_o 2._o it_o be_v pronounce_v in_o christ_n our_o head_n when_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 3._o it_o be_v virtual_o pronounce_v from_o the_o first_o relation_n which_o result_v from_o faith_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.1.14_o 4._o this_o sentence_n be_v express_o pronounce_v by_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n rom._n 5.5_o c._n 1._o c._n 27._o §_o 9_o mr._n rutherford_n there_o be_v a_o justification_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n eternal_n and_o a_o justification_n in_o time_n terminate_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n exercit._n apologet._n per_fw-la gratia_fw-la p._n 45._o he_o write_v against_o the_o antinomian_a and_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n you_o have_v no_o pretence_n to_o refuse_v dr._n twiss_n speak_v and_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o before_o we_o do_v believe_v we_o i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o right_n because_o in_o the_o intention_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v perform_v for_o we_o though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n vind._n grat._n l._n 1._o p._n 2._o §_o 25._o n._n 5._o p._n 197._o debate_n iv_o of_o the_o elect_v cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n from_o the_o time_n their_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n neonom_fw-la gentleman_n now_o we_o be_v come_v together_o again_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o make_v discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n i_o be_o willing_a we_o shall_v be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n of_o imputation_n for_o i_o will_v assure_v you_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o understand_v i_o can_v digest_v it_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o antinomian_a error_n therefore_o i_o will_v propound_v this_o follow_a question_n to_o be_v discuss_v at_o this_o time_n q._n whether_o the_o elect_n cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n from_o the_o time_n their_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n calvin_n this_o question_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o last_o and_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o viz._n so_o far_o as_o the_o elect_n be_v discharge_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n neonom_fw-la you_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o question_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o be_v discharge_v of_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n calvin_n ay_o if_o that_o be_v your_o mean_v do_v you_o charge_v mr._n antinomian_n with_o that_o error_n that_o the_o elect_n never_o sin_v since_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n neonom_fw-la ay_o that_o i_o do_v and_o will_v make_v good_a my_o charge_n too_o calvin_n say_v you_o so_o then_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v mr._n antinomian_n answer_v for_o yourself_o antinom_n he_o say_v what_o he_o please_v of_o i_o for_o he_o have_v aâ—_n inveterate_a spirit_n against_o i_o however_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hear_v â—â—at_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v sir_n declare_v your_o charge_n in_o express_a term_n that_o you_o will_v not_o start_v from_o and_o then_o prove_v it_o neonom_fw-la i_o must_v premise_v some_o thing_n first_o and_o then_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v truth_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o error_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o antinom_n i_o have_v rather_o you_o will_v fall_v downright_a upon_o the_o error_n for_o your_o way_n be_v to_o make_v long_a speech_n and_o explication_n of_o thing_n that_o other_o know_v as_o well_o as_o you_o calvin_n pray_v let_v he_o take_v his_o own_o way_n sometime_o the_o further_a way_n about_o be_v the_o near_a way_n home_o they_o usual_o say_v neonom_fw-la i_o premise_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o man_n be_v sinner_n or_o not_o sinner_n in_o divers_a respect_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o filth_n or_o obliquity_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o sinner_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o innocence_n and_o holiness_n d._n w._n p._n 22._o antinom_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sin_n but_o be_v filth_n and_o obliquity_n god_n look_v upon_o it_o all_o as_o so_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n both_o to_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o its_o contrariety_n to_o the_o moral_a rectitude_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n those_o action_n that_o be_v gross_a sin_n in_o man_n be_v no_o sin_n in_o bruit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o a_o moral_a law_n and_o for_o degree_n of_o innocency_n i_o know_v none_o though_o there_o be_v of_o holiness_n neonom_fw-la 2._o with_o some_o as_o to_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n against_o offender_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o the_o offender_n be_v more_o or_o less_o sinner_n as_o they_o be_v forgive_v or_o not_o forgive_v antinom_n with_o some_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o that_o some_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v neonomian_o by_o the_o glimpse_n you_o give_v of_o they_o you_o say_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v over_o to_o be_v punish_v whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n and_o a_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v try_v for_o murder_n be_v guilty_a because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v i_o think_v always_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v hang_v because_o he_o be_v guilty_a and_o if_o the_o law_n find_v not_o the_o fault_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a be_v it_o sense_n to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v guilty_a be_v whip_v burn_v in_o the_o hand_n or_o be_v hang_v never_o unless_o he_o hang_v himself_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n or_o the_o punishment_n itself_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o found_v in_o the_o law_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v more_o or_o less_o sinner_n in_o respect_n of_o gild_n as_o forgive_v or_o not_o forgive_v for_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o gild_n whether_o the_o fault_n be_v more_o or_o less_o forgiveness_n take_v all_o off_o and_o all_o sinner_n stand_v equal_o upon_o that_o account_n before_o god_n a_o believer_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v as_o full_o forgive_v as_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n justification_n admit_v not_o of_o degree_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o distinguish_v sinner_n in_o respect_n of_o gild_n into_o forgive_v and_o not_o forgive_v as_o man_n be_v more_o eminent_o sinner_n before_o justification_n than_o after_o neonom_fw-la as_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o be_v sinful_a neither_o after-sanctification_a nor_o pardon_n will_v deliver_v a_o transgressor_n from_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n the_o fact_n be_v he_o antinom_n i_o tell_v you_o already_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o one_o with_o sinful_a fact_n which_o the_o party_n have_v do_v make_v he_o guilty_a it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o physical_a act_n clothe_v with_o its_o moral_a pravity_n be_v do_v by_o he_o yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o pardon_n and_o impute_a righteousness_n shall_v not_o deliver_v he_o from_o be_v a_o transgressor_n i_o pray_v be_v david_n now_o a_o murderer_n and_o noah_n a_o drunkard_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v some_o great_a thing_n but_o you_o think_v safe_a to_o change_v the_o tense_n and_o say_v from_o have_v be_v neonom_fw-la the_o first_o and_o last_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n most_o proper_o antinom_n i.e._n the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o sinful_a fact_n and_o they_o be_v near_o a_o kin_n for_o a_o sinful_a fact_n be_v filth_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o sinful_a fact_n and_o that_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o a_o fault_n charge_v and_o prove_v or_o confess_v be_v gild_n so_o that_o its_o fault_n or_o gild_n for_o they_o be_v reciprocal_a denominate_v a_o sinner_n neonom_fw-la the_o second_o denominate_v a_o man_n punishable_a but_o not_o a_o sinner_n formal_o antinom_n this_o second_o be_v gild_n of_o sin_n which_o say_v some_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n we_o say_v gild_n refer_v to_o the_o preceptive_a also_o and_o be_v fault_n you_o say_v to_o the_o sanction_n only_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v no_z
and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a gentleman_n that_o after_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o shall_v affirm_v a_o separation_n antinom_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o you_o can_v distinguish_v between_o separation_n i_o may_v separate_v from_o a_o thing_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o not_o in_o another_o i_o may_v separate_v from_o another_o as_o to_o communion_n but_o not_o as_o to_o relation_n let_v it_o be_v son_n wife_n brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v strange_a you_o can_v understand_v forsake_v to_o be_v but_o of_o a_o relation_n neonom_fw-la the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v not_o be_v abhor_v or_o odious_a to_o god_n for_o in_o he_o god_n be_v always_o well-pleased_n isa_n 42.1_o matth._n 17.5_o antinom_n we_o say_v the_o same_o christ_n person_n in_o his_o eternal_a sonship_n be_v so_o all_o the_o indignation_n that_o be_v testify_v towards_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o only_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v in_o that_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n god_n say_v it_o neonom_fw-la mr._n calvin_n how_o horrid_a a_o sound_n have_v it_o to_o the_o ear_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o abhor_v by_o the_o father_n calvin_n methinks_v those_o new_a word_n apply_v to_o christ_n do_v not_o sound_v so_o well_o and_o some_o ear_n be_v offend_v at_o they_o i_o think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v the_o scripture-expression_n christ_n make_v sin_n and_o christ_n make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o let_v we_o but_o have_v the_o thing_n mr._n neonomian_n we_o will_v part_v with_o any_o word_n that_o be_v not_o scriptural_a if_o you_o give_v we_o another_o that_o will_v express_v it_o as_o well_o antinom_n do_v not_o this_o make_v as_o horrid_a a_o sound_n in_o a_o christian_a ear_n that_o god_n manifest_v his_o wrathful_a indignation_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o most_o awful_a and_o dreadful_a manner_n calvin_n but_o that_o be_v his_o way_n of_o express_v it_o he_o do_v not_o like_o you_o antinom_n then_o i_o will_v abdicate_v those_o word_n odious_a and_o abhorrence_n and_o use_v his_o word_n i_o be_v not_o fond_a of_o i_o neonom_fw-la 5._o christ_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n or_o abhor_v while_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a his_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n antinom_n no_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v not_o dissolve_v nor_o god_n fatherly_a love_n remove_v from_o his_o person_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v under_o the_o suffer_v of_o death_n which_o be_v penal_a for_o sin_n he_o finish_v his_o soul-suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o be_v under_o the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o threaten_v indignation_n against_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o lie_v of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a neonom_fw-la i_o will_v show_v you_o your_o mistake_n you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o affection_n of_o wrath_n and_o effect_n of_o wrath_n because_o god_n forsake_v christ_n as_o to_o the_o usual_a degree_n of_o comfort_n he_o think_v christ_n be_v separate_v from_o god_n antinom_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o soul_n mistake_v if_o he_o shall_v mistake_v his_o logic_n as_o to_o take_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_v the_o cause_n but_o i_o doubt_v you_o mistake_v your_o divinity_n as_o to_o ascribe_v a_o affection_n of_o wrath_n to_o god_n but_o i_o pray_v where_o there_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o wrath_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o effect_n of_o wrath_n be_v he_o not_o under_o wrath_n if_o christ_n suffer_v the_o effect_n of_o wrath_n he_o suffer_v wrath._n i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o one_o shall_v suffer_v wrath_n any_o other_o way_n as_o to_o my_o thought_n about_o separation_n from_o god_n they_o be_v only_o your_o imposition_n of_o thought_n and_o meaning_n upon_o i_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o neonom_fw-la because_o he_o that_o be_v formal_o a_o sinner_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n therefore_o he_o think_v christ_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n who_o have_v on_o he_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o gild_n or_o obligation_n to_o bear_v punishment_n by_o his_o own_o consent_n neither_o of_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n antinom_n i_o will_v not_o use_v the_o word_n odious_a because_o you_o love_v not_o the_o smell_n of_o it_o i_o say_v therefore_o because_o a_o formal_a sinner_n or_o committer_n of_o sin_n unpardoned_a be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n threaten_a indignation_n bear_v the_o effect_n of_o wrath_n therefore_o a_o impute_a sinner_n be_v also_o the_o object_n of_o god_n threaten_a indignation_n bear_v the_o effect_n of_o wrath._n you_o will_v be_v at_o the_o old_a socinian_n notion_n still_o that_o christ_n bear_v but_o the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o gild_n be_v only_a obligation_n to_o punishment_n which_o be_v absolute_o false_a unless_o you_o mean_v reatus_fw-la culpae_fw-la for_o nothing_o be_v a_o demerit_n of_o punishment_n but_o reatus_fw-la culpae_fw-la neonom_fw-la i_o know_v not_o why_o you_o think_v christ_n come_v not_o near_o god_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n to_o his_o resurrection_n unless_o because_o of_o your_o conceit_n for_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n god_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o antinom_n your_o frequent_a banter_n and_o scoff_v at_o the_o scripture-account_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o of_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v very_o odious_a and_o a_o horrid_a sound_n to_o a_o christian_a ear._n i_o shall_v not_o think_v such_o reason_n worthy_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o note_n of_o contempt_n calvin_n mr._n neonomian_n you_o must_v know_v we_o can_v part_v with_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o no_o more_o than_o that_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n that_o christ_n bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o be_v such_o a_o gospel-truth_n that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o it_o than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_o declare_v which_o all_o sound_a protestant_n always_o understand_v of_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n especial_o in_o his_o soul_n undergo_a poena_n damni_fw-la and_o sensus_fw-la the_o first_o whereof_o i_o look_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o and_o also_o full_o enough_o express_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n take_v mr._n calvin_n in_o his_o harmony_n on_o the_o evangelist_n although_o there_o appear_v more_o than_o humane_a courage_n in_o christ_n outcry_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v utter_v from_o extremity_n of_o grief_n very_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a conflict_n and_o more_o grievous_a than_o all_o his_o other_o torment_n because_o that_o in_o his_o anguish_n he_o be_v not_o so_o refresh_v with_o his_o father_n holy_a favour_n that_o he_o do_v in_o some_o respect_n perceive_v he_o alienate_v from_o he_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o offer_v his_o body_n only_o as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o unsavoury_a spirit_n that_o slight_v this_o part_n of_o redemption_n do_v insist_v only_o on_o the_o external_a punishment_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v as_o guilty_a before_o god_n tribunal_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o horrible_a than_o to_o perceive_v god_n as_o a_o judge_n who_o wrath_n exceed_v all_o death_n neither_o do_v he_o complain_v feign_o or_o theatrical_o that_o he_o be_v desert_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o insipid_a cavil_n of_o some_o for_o the_o inward_a grief_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o anguish_n compel_v he_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o outcry_n he_o do_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n endure_v most_o grievous_a torment_n immediate_o in_o his_o soul_n conf._n assemb_v c._n 8._o §_o 4._o he_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n large_a catceh_n p._n 249._o quest_n what_o death_n do_v christ_n suffer_v when_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o mr._n perkin_n catech._n answ_n a_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o alone_o for_o beside_o the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o feel_v also_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n in_o that_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v curse_v but_o a_o curse_n 3.13_o calv._n on_o gal._n 3.13_o which_o be_v more_o for_o
insist_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o conditionality_n of_o work_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v they_o continue_v not_o viz._n in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n covenant_n which_o god_n give_v they_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n heb._n 8.9_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o promise_n which_o they_o stand_v encourage_v by_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o external_n obedience_n they_o be_v usual_o temporal_a blessing_n only_o and_o the_o threat_n and_o curse_n denounce_v against_o disobedience_n be_v usual_o in_o rsepect_v of_o outward_a thing_n though_o under_o all_o this_o cloudiness_n and_o conditionality_n the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v apply_v in_o its_o absolute_a nature_n as_o at_o first_o reveal_v to_o adam_n and_o abraham_n which_o be_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a live_n before_o christ_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n 15._o the_o original_a contract_n of_o this_o covenant_n before_o the_o world_n be_v be_v by_o some_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o do_v great_o mistake_v for_o both_o the_o original_a contract_n and_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o specific_a difference_n that_o which_o be_v be_v but_o secundum_fw-la adjuncta_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o manifestationis_fw-la neonom_fw-la next_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v up_o according_a to_o my_o scheme_n and_o full_o and_o right_o state_v truth_n and_o error_n in_o those_o point_n let_v we_o now_o debate_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a concern_v i_o shall_v premise_v a_o enquiry_n unto_o some_o particular_n for_o the_o explain_v this_o subject_a q._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n d._n w._n c._n 8._o p._n 53._o a._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n between_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n as_o one_o party_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o other_o party_n antinom_n who_o ever_o put_v the_o father_n and_o spirit_n on_o one_o party_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n its_o new_a divinity_n and_o second_o you_o be_v very_o magisterial_a in_o this_o negative_a position_n quadam_fw-la confidentia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la ut_fw-la audacia_fw-la methinks_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reverend_a divine_n shall_v have_v weigh_v so_o much_o with_o you_o as_o not_o to_o have_v blow_v it_o off_o at_o one_o puff_n in_o the_o large_a catechism_n q._n 30._o do_v god_n leave_v mankind_n to_o perish_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n a._n god_n do_v not_o leave_v all_o mankind_n to_o perish_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n common_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n and_o mercy_n deliver_v his_o elect_n out_o of_o it_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o second_o covenant_n common_o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n q._n 31._o with_o who_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v a._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o with_o all_o the_o elect_a as_o his_o seed_n you_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n agreement_n make_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n you_o call_v it_o a_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n as_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o covenant_n you_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o encumber_v our_o discourse_n with_o a_o debate_n about_o name_n but_o shall_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o redemption_n the_o distinction_n make_v between_o they_o be_v but_o novel_a at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v but_o late_o so_o general_o receive_v for_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v in_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o plain_o and_o positive_o that_o they_o own_v but_o two_o covenant_n that_o of_o work_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n they_o be_v only_o distinguish_v between_o the_o make_n and_o manifest_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o covenant_n hide_a or_o secret_a and_o manifest_a be_v but_o distributio_fw-la ex_fw-la adjunctis_fw-la therefore_o after_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o with_o all_o the_o elect_a as_o his_o seed_n they_o inquire_v next_o q._n 32._o how_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o second_o covenant_n a._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o that_o he_o free_o provide_v and_o offer_v to_o sinner_n a_o mediator_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contain_v all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n redemption_n and_o the_o offer_n and_o application_n thereof_o neonom_fw-la be_v this_o covenant_n understand_v i_o think_v many_o well_o mean_v people_n will_v be_v undeceive_v in_o that_o covenant_n i._n e._n of_o redemption_n all_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v adjust_v and_o secure_v all_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n be_v on_o christ_n as_o his_o undertake_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n it_o seem_v then_o this_o well-meaning_a assembly_n be_v deceive_v and_o many_o able_a divine_n beside_o who_o have_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o novel_a distinction_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n 2._o you_o talk_v at_o least_o very_o improper_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v adjust_v and_o secure_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n which_o place_v it_o before_o election_n for_o i_o take_v the_o grace_n of_o election_n to_o be_v the_o first_o adjust_v and_o secure_v cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o make_v with_o christ_n i_o think_v all_o the_o cause_n be_v sufficient_o adjust_v in_o the_o council_n of_o god_n will_n and_o that_o by_o the_o purpose_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v secure_v to_o we_o and_o redemption_n too_o christ_n undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o adjust_v and_o secure_v it_o they_o be_v adjust_v and_o secure_v before_o neonom_fw-la yea_o it_o be_v provide_v there_o that_o the_o elect_n shall_v obey_v the_o term_n of_o life_n and_o certain_o possess_v salvation_n antinom_n 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o esteem_v not_o redemption_n one_o of_o the_o term_n of_o life_n but_o some_o other_o term_n distinct_a from_o it_o i_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v be_v the_o great_a condition_n of_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v but_o provision_n for_o the_o perform_v the_o term_n of_o life_n 2._o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v provide_v in_o election_n that_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v certain_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o you_o say_v here_o they_o be_v only_o conditional_o elect_v and_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n that_o they_o shall_v perform_v the_o condition_n and_o obey_v the_o term_n very_o improper_a its_o to_o perform_v the_o term_n now_o what_o be_v in_o such_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n more_o than_o adam_n will_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v stand_v for_o god_n must_v have_v provide_v that_o he_o shall_v obey_v or_o perform_v the_o term_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o he_o very_o small_a and_o easy_a no_o more_o than_o give_v a_o pepper-corn_n or_o not_o so_o much_o only_o to_o forbear_v pluck_v and_o eat_v a_o apple_n when_o he_o have_v enough_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n in_o your_o opinion_n for_o wherever_o the_o creature_n perform_v a_o condition_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v god_n must_v provide_v for_o that_o performance_n by_o grace_n give_v and_o confirm_v neonom_fw-la yea_o as_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o elect_n though_o for_o the_o elect_n so_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n antinom_n rare_a divinity_n mens_fw-la tua_fw-la sublimis_fw-la supra_fw-la genus_fw-la eminet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la 1._o you_o say_v that_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o elect._n the_o assembly_n say_v it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o you_o i_o suppose_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n a_o public_a person_n and_o a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a root_n 2._o i_o will_v fain_o
contain_v not_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o agreement_n wherein_o two_o party_n do_v mutual_o consent_v nor_o the_o party_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o promise_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o covenant_n in_o the_o more_o improper_a fence_n denote_v viz._n a_o promise_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o must_v be_v at_o least_o a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n 2._o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o way_n ordain_v of_o god_n here_o be_v no_o forma_fw-la or_o differentia_fw-la for_o many_o thing_n be_v way_n and_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o covenant_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v according_a to_o your_o sense_n its_o god_n agreement_n with_o sinner_n upon_o term_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 3._o the_o application_n of_o the_o mean_n effectual_o be_v part_n of_o the_o salvation_n itself_o 4._o you_o say_v this_o salvation_n be_v prepare_v by_o christ_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o the_o father_n in_o his_o council_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o give_v his_o son_n and_o blessing_n we_o with_o all_o blessing_n in_o he_o the_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v christ_n and_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o life_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o life_n and_o this_o be_v in_o his_o son_n 5._o you_o shall_v have_v say_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o enable_v the_o elect_n to_o comply_v with_o or_o else_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o covenant_n in_o it_o it_o carry_v only_o the_o force_n of_o elect_a will_n and_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v then_o to_o some_o or_o other_o either_o to_o christ_n and_o then_o it_o bring_v in_o your_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n if_o to_o any_o other_o exclude_v christ_n then_o to_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o promise_n to_o make_v a_o person_n comply_v must_v be_v make_v and_o must_v be_v in_o nature_n before_o he_o do_v comply_v neonom_fw-la i_o pray_v what_o do_v you_o say_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n antinom_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o the_o party_n between_o who_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n with_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n you_o speak_v improper_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n covenant_v with_o the_o son_n you_o shall_v rather_o say_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n covenant_v with_o the_o son_n for_o by_o this_o notion_n you_o take_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o you_o must_v take_v they_o all_o in_o the_o covenant_a part_n and_o then_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o take_v they_o in_o all_o in_o their_o stipitulate_v part_n because_o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o so_o the_o three_o person_n covenant_v with_o themselves_o under_o the_o same_o distinct_a consideration_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o we_o say_v god_n essential_o consider_v covenant_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n with_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n his_o son_n take_v man_n part_n be_v his_o representative_a as_o have_v his_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o person_n therefore_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v all_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n in_o his_o loin_n and_o as_o a_o common_a person_n federal_o neonom_fw-la and_o what_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o these_o damask_n antinom_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n make_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o elect_a in_o he_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o great_a condition_n to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o covenant_n be_v denominate_v from_o either_o part_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n here_o chief_o from_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o same_o be_v sometime_o from_o the_o condition_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 16.25_o col._n 1.26_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v eternal_a tit._n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 2._o that_o though_o between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o be_v make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v between_o equal_n phil._n 2.6_o 3._o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o christ_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o most_o conditional_a isa_n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o to_o we_o absolute_a and_o free_a be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o blessing_n in_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v mysterious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a state_n that_o it_o have_v have_v 1._o hidden_n 2._o reveal_v hide_a in_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v reveal_v since_o the_o world_n 1._o less_o manifest_v in_o the_o promulgation_n before_o christ_n come_v 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o few_o emanation_n and_o discovery_n of_o its_o brightness_n and_o lustre_n in_o absolute_a promise_n to_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n jacob_n david_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o veil_a state_n first_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o sacrifice_n type_n figure_n second_o under_o a_o legal_a moral_a and_o conditional_a administration_n 5._o it_o be_v mysterious_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o various_a name_n and_o title_n that_o it_o have_v have_v from_o its_o different_a dispensation_n that_o under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v old_a and_o faulty_a because_o it_o make_v but_o a_o partial_a discovery_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o lustre_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a and_o clear_a dispensation_n it_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n because_o it_o appear_v absolute_o give_v forth_o in_o a_o promissory_a way_n it_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o relation_n to_o sinner_n its_o good_a news_n to_o they_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n because_o confirm_v by_o christ_n death_n neonom_fw-la but_o you_o tell_v i_o not_o how_o you_o prove_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o redemption_n be_v all_o one_o antinom_n 1._o because_o i_o know_v they_o not_o speak_v of_o any_o where_n as_o distinct_a covenant_n the_o scripture_n of_o isa_n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o this_o covenant_n be_v so_o clear_o describe_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o hold_v forth_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n full_o and_o clear_o the_o promise_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o benefit_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o this_o covenant-agreement_n be_v the_o will_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10.8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o that_o covenant_n that_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o form_n in_o condition_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o essential_o differ_v from_o it_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n do_v it_o contain_v condition_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o any_o promise_n christ_n person_n office_n sacrifice_n righteousness_n active_a and_o passive_a there_o be_v no_o covenant_n condition_n of_o atonement_n propitiation_n satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n and_o satisfier_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o believer_n rom._n 10.4_o 3._o from_o the_o veil_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o ceremonial_a administration_n hold_v forth_o in_o a_o figure_n that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n and_o confirm_v in_o he_o as_o the_o great_a offer_n and_o atonement_n christ_n be_v there_o exemplify_v and_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o promise_n and_o condition_n 4._o when_o we_o plead_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n as_o yea_o and_o amen_o to_o we_o in_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o obtain_v and_o performance_n to_o we_o 5._o our_o justify_v act_n of_o faith_n be_v fix_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o the_o great_a thing_n promise_v as_o the_o fountain_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o blessing_n he_o be_v give_v we_o as_o the_o covenant_n 6._o there_o be_v all_o grace_n to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o covenant_n frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la there_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o be_v give_v forth_o and_o
receive_v by_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n justification_n by_o his_o blood_n by_o he_o come_v all_o grace_n yea_o all_o other_o suppose_a grace_n that_o come_v not_o from_o the_o father_n and_o through_o christ_n be_v no_o grace_n and_o will_v not_o profit_v we_o 7._o where_o the_o covenanter_n condition_n and_o promise_n be_v all_o from_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o we_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o distinct_a covenant_n of_o redemption_n the_o covenanter_n the_o condition_n and_o promise_n be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n to_o we_o god_n the_o father_n from_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n to_o we_o call_v his_o son_n to_o this_o undertake_n and_o covenant_v with_o he_o god_n the_o son_n in_o our_o person_n from_o his_o love_n and_o free_a grace_n covenant_v with_o his_o father_n he_o come_v and_o free_o offer_v himself_o to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n condition_n the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o all_o mediatorial_n perfection_n and_o performance_n be_v free_o promise_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n all_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v in_o this_o covenant_n that_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o we_o a_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 8._o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o be_v more_o covenant_n than_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o covenant_n for_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o of_o work_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n the_o minor_a i_o think_v hardly_o any_o will_v deny_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v moses_n mount_n sinai_n covenant_n that_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a and_o faulty_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n if_o church_n covenant_n be_v allege_v under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n they_o add_v nothing_o to_o this_o grand_a covenant_n but_o be_v accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v thereof_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v it_o be_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v god_n people_n in_o this_o covenant_n christ_n stipulate_v and_o we_o in_o he_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n then_o when_o we_o believe_v we_o stipulate_v move_v thereto_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o enter_v personal_o into_o this_o covenant_n embrace_v that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o it_o be_v solemn_o also_o own_v profess_a and_o restipulate_v to_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o church_n fellowship_n repeat_v restipulation_n and_o renewing_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n may_v be_v without_o change_v the_o covenant_n for_o as_o we_o find_v god_n often_o repeat_v this_o covenant_n and_o renew_v it_o with_o his_o people_n in_o revelation_n and_o establishment_n as_o with_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o covenant_n so_o be_v god_n child_n excite_v and_o encourage_v thereto_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o say_a covenant_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o enlarge_v any_o further_a but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o reverend_n mr._n petto_n concern_v the_o covenant_n where_o c._n 2._o p._n 18._o he_o give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n viz._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v and_o establish_v not_o only_o with_o we_o but_o joint_o with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o in_o he_o so_o that_o both_o be_v within_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n for_o the_o great_a transaction_n with_o jesus_n yea_o even_o the_o give_v and_o send_v of_o he_o and_o his_o accept_n the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o undertake_v for_o we_o these_o be_v all_o of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o through_o he_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v take_v in_o all_o that_o conduce_v otherwise_o than_o a_o mere_a decree_n to_o our_o restauration_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n evidence_n for_o make_v these_o two_o covenant_n one_o of_o suretyship_n or_o redemption_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o another_o of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n make_v with_o we_o that_o distinction_n which_o some_o use_n be_v improper_a for_o the_o part_n be_v coincident_a see_v that_o which_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n also_o john_n 3.16_o and_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n isa_n 42.6_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n we_o be_v redeem_a by_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o there_o be_v grace_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o that_o must_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o with_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v for_o reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o the_o father_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o colos_n 1.20_o 21._o it_o be_v true_a christ_n only_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o surety_n not_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o christ_n have_v some_o peculiar_a precept_n and_o promise_n appropriate_v to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o afford_v to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o degree_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o we_o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o public_a person_n a_o second_o adam_n and_o therefore_o with_o all_o his_o seed_n in_o he_o 3._o all_o in_o the_o covenant_n as_o with_o we_o be_v undertake_v for_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o together_o make_v but_o one_o covenant_n 4._o all_o covenant_n blessing_n be_v primary_o grant_v to_o christ_n see_v more_o p._n 23_o etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la q._n 2._o what_o be_v intend_v by_o a_o condition_n a._n i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o worthy_a mr._n flavel_n discourse_n of_o error_n p._n 248._o a_o antecedent_n condition_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o act_n of_o we_o which_o though_o it_o be_v neither_o perfect_a in_o every_o degree_n nor_o in_o the_o least_o meritorious_a of_o the_o benefit_n confer_v nor_o perform_v in_o our_o natural_a strength_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o blessing_n consequent_a thereupon_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o consequent_o the_o benefit_n and_o mercy_n grant_v in_o this_o order_n be_v and_o must_v be_v suspend_v by_o the_o donor_n or_o disposer_n of_o they_o till_o it_o be_v perform_v such_o a_o condition_n we_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v antinom_n mr._n flavel_n be_v a_o worthy_a man_n but_o it_o may_v be_v not_o without_o some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n i_o wish_v it_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o attempt_n at_o another_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o you_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o antecodent_a condition_n be_v that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o act_n of_o we_o and_o such_o be_v faith_n i_o suppose_v you_o and_o he_o mean_v in_o distinction_n from_o a_o consequent_a condition_n the_o antecedent_n gain_v the_o estate_n the_o lawyer_n reckon_v it_o the_o purchase-mony_n the_o consequent_a condition_n keep_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o quitrent_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o due_o pay_v the_o lord_n can_v enter_v and_o take_v to_o the_o estate_n so_o that_o faith_n you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o antecedent_n condition_n money_n deposit_v and_o lay_v down_o before_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o your_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o you_o say_v it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o act_n of_o we_o i_o pray_v who_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o we_o if_o the_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o and_o why_o be_v this_o put_v in_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o unless_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v under_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o condition_n mere_o as_o a_o act_n of_o we_o without_o respect_n to_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o christ_n the_o true_a object_n of_o it_o and_o now_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v negative_a qualification_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o every_o degree_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o this_o insinuate_v as_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o some_o degree_n i_o have_v think_v no_o grace_n be_v perfect_a in_o degree_n though_o as_o to_o kind_a and_o truth_n but_o you_o will_v have_v it_o perfect_a in_o some_o degree_n and_o imperfect_a in_o other_o degree_n pray_v in_o what_o degree_n be_v this_o condition_n perfect_a and_o in_o what_o imperfect_a and_o whether_o
found_v on_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o so_o unhappy_a i_o have_v be_v in_o my_o search_n that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o proof_n or_o any_o attempt_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o till_o i_o see_v evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v owe_v to_o and_o found_v on_o and_o give_v forth_o by_o that_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v just_o denominate_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o mediator_n such_o a_o mediator_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o put_v we_o into_o actual_a possession_n of_o those_o rich_a mercy_n design_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o mediator_n himself_o be_v owe_v to_o and_o found_v on_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o he_o but_o indeed_o for_o that_o covenant_n which_v mr._n neonomian_n be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n where_o it_o be_v found_v and_o therefore_o let_v he_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o creature_n as_o he_o please_v etc._n etc._n see_v p._n 581_o 586._o etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la there_o be_v precept_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o those_o duty_n require_v be_v foederal_n condition_n for_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v annex_v promise_n and_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o threat_v calvin_n i_o pray_v dr._n witsius_n do_v you_o speak_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n dr._n witsius_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel_n strict_o so_o call_v as_o a_o platform_n of_o that_o covenant_n see_v it_o consist_v in_o mere_a promise_n proper_o prescribe_v nothing_o as_o duty_n it_o require_v or_o command_v nothing_o not_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v trust_v and_o hope_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o report_v declare_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o what_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v promise_v what_o he_o will_v and_o be_v about_o to_o do_v all_o prescription_n of_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n even_o as_o after_o other_o venerable_a voetius_fw-la have_v press_v again_o and_o again_o voet._n disput_fw-la tom._n 4._o p._n 24._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o this_o we_o must_v firm_o hold_v if_o we_o will_v constant_o defend_v with_o all_o the_o reform_a the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o its_o compass_n all_o virtue_n all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n but_o the_o law_n fit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o according_a there_o to_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n command_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v it_o with_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n agreeable_a thereto_o de_fw-fr fâ—â—der_n p._n 197._o as_o to_o commination_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v many_o commination_n which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n which_o commination_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o that_o be_v plain_o legal_a such_o as_o this_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o we_o exact_o consider_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o peculiar_a threat_n for_o all_o the_o threat_n be_v from_o the_o law_n which_o law_n as_o to_o all_o its_o part_n do_v accommodate_v and_o suit_v itself_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o or_o deduce_v from_o that_o mere_a legal_a commination_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr foed_n p._n 199._o debate_v ix_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n calvin_n at_o our_o last_o meeting_n we_o finish_v our_o debate_n about_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o what_o have_v you_o further_o mr._n neonomian_n to_o discourse_v mr._n antinomian_n about_o neonom_fw-la divers_a point_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o next_o i_o will_v challenge_v he_o upon_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o his_o error_n be_v this_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o persuasion_n or_o absolute_a conclude_v within_o ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o d._n w._n p._n 73._o calvin_n but_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o persuasion_n do_v you_o if_o you_o do_v deny_v that_o persuasion_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o faith_n every_o common_a porter_n or_o youth_n in_o the_o street_n will_v contradict_v you_o for_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v true_a ask_v they_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o believe_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o they_o take_v faith_n and_o persuasion_n to_o be_v equivalent_a term_n and_o indeed_o reciprocal_a for_o that_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v i_o be_o persuade_v of_o but_o go_v on_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o mr._n antinomian_n say_v in_o this_o point_n neonom_fw-la sir_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o forego_n voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o say_v faith_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v assume_v thus_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o believe_v d._n c._n p._n 493._o antinom_n i_o doubt_v not_o sir_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a account_n of_o save_v faith_n i_o say_v that_o which_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a but_o live_v faith_n i._n e._n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n d._n c._n p._n 493._o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n give_v evidence_n by_o itself_o or_o no_o by_o its_o own_o direct_a act._n now_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o give_v a_o more_o lively_a account_n of_o it_o for_o the_o echo_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o the_o voice_n it_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o voice_n so_o say_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 10.16_o 17._o he_o quote_v isa_n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v the_o voice_n hear_v or_o that_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n import_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v believe_v or_o hear_v our_o voice_n i._o e._n who_o have_v so_o hear_v it_o as_o to_o make_v a_o impression_n thereof_o upon_o their_o heart_n believe_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o this_o hear_v voice_n take_v in_o a_o due_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o beget_v faith_n and_o that_o impress_n be_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n faith_n very_o be_v from_o hear_v and_o this_o hear_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hearing_n or_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o freewill_n work_v effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o open_v and_o new_a frame_v the_o heart_n as_o lydia_n he_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o echo_n and_o formation_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o it_o beza_n progenuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o udit_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la cujus_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la participes_fw-la john_n 1.12_o 13._o fides_n autem_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la verbi_fw-la rom._n 10.17_o ideo_fw-la etiam_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ministri_fw-la filios_fw-la gignere_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la dei_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la â—_o cor._n 4.15_o phil._n 10._o beza_n by_o a_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o true_a and_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o a_o good_a truth_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o law_n be_v take_v often_o for_o any_o truth_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o gospel_n
beget_v faith_n phil._n 10._o the_o apostle_n james_n ch_z 1.15_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v or_o complete_v bring_v forth_o death_n i._n e._n sin_n when_o it_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v death_n and_o condemnation_n in_o the_o conscience_n so_o the_o word_n bring_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n it_o thereby_o have_v life_n he_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v good_a faith_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o divine_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o close_v with_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o describe_v faith_n by_o two_o word_n marvellous_a significent_fw-la in_o our_o sense_n by_o persuasion_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illud_fw-la quo_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasio_fw-la syr._n it_o note_v confidence_n or_o presence_n of_o mind_n without_o fear_n so_o polyb._n it_o be_v render_v confident_a or_o confident_a persuasion_n 2_o cor._n 9.4_o ch_n 11.17_o and_o heb._n 3_o 14._o where_o it_o signify_v and_o be_v render_v confident_a persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o subsistance_n the_o word_n be_v beside_o use_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o father_n hypostacy_n we_o read_v it_o personality_n so_o here_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o personate_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o rather_o thing_n hope_v for_o it_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v present_a echo_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o echo_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o voice_n do_v and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n or_o rather_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o take_v up_o a_o demonstration_n from_o god_n authority_n not_o from_o sense_n or_o reason_n here_o argumentum_fw-la inartific_n divine_a testimony_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o any_o artificial_a argument_n can_v be_v there_o be_v also_o another_o word_n whereby_o faith_n be_v express_v and_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.20_o stev_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasio_fw-la plena_fw-la certioratio_fw-la stev_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stev_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la stev_n and_o what_o be_v his_o strength_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v his_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n or_o confidence_n ver_fw-la 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o faith_n col._n 2.2_o to_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n denote_v that_o faith_n be_v primary_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n this_o word_n be_v often_o use_v for_o it_o 1_o thess_n 1.5_o heb._n 6.11_o &_o 10.22_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o plenam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la habeo_fw-la luke_n 1.1_o rom._n 14.5_o the_o very_a greek_a word_n for_o persuasion_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 1.5_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v i._n e._n do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n this_o be_v his_o strong_a faith_n rom._n 14.14_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o this_o be_v his_o faith_n i_o will_v but_o name_v one_o place_n more_o heb._n 11.13_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o eminent_a believer_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o by_o performance_n but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o salute_v they_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calvin_n you_o must_v own_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o save_v persuasion_n you_o see_v or_o else_o you_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n and_o strength_n of_o persuasion_n we_o account_v our_o faith_n be_v weak_a or_o strong_a yet_o have_v its_o forma_fw-la &_o differentia_fw-la from_o its_o proper_a adjunct_n and_o object_n neonom_fw-la when_o he_o put_v a_o man_n to_o examine_v his_o faith_n he_o have_v these_o word_n d._n w._n p._n 73._o how_o do_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o answer_v do_v i_o rest_v my_o heart_n upon_o his_o truth_n do_v i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v believe_v or_o do_v i_o reject_v it_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o then_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_n upon_o this_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o do_v in_o reality_n believe_v it_o than_o you_o may_v absolute_o conclude_v christ_n be_v you_o d._n c._n p._n 107._o antinom_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o aversion_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o be_v preach_v from_o isa_n 42.6_o 7._o and_o show_v how_o christ_n receive_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n he_o never_o shut_v out_o one_o of_o those_o thousand_o that_o come_v upon_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n 107._o dr._n c._n p._n 107._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o shut_v out_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n from_o whence_o fetch_v you_o that_o bitterness_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v not_o that_o you_o dare_v not_o close_o with_o christ_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o take_a christ_n be_v the_o best_a security_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o believe_v or_o no_o or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o my_o take_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a but_o solid_a and_o real_a answ_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v you_o it_o indeed_o if_o you_o do_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o real_a take_n do_v you_o not_o bid_v man_n believe_v sincere_o and_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o sun_n shine_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v show_v itself_o and_o by_o its_o light_n we_o know_v it_o shine_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o faith_n that_o do_v discover_v itself_o unto_o men._n the_o soul_n that_o do_v real_o close_a with_o christ_n may_v conclude_v he_o do_v so_o if_o you_o give_v 6_o d._n to_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o you_o say_v to_o he_o how_o do_v you_o know_v i_o have_v give_v you_o 6_o do_v he_o will_v answer_v i_o have_v it_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o feel_v i_o have_v it_o so_o ask_v your_o heart_n this_o question_n how_o do_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v i_o rest_v my_o heart_n upon_o this_o truth_n do_v i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n &_o c_o calvin_n what_o can_v you_o mr._n neonomian_n with_o any_o face_n except_o against_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o be_v there_o any_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o action_n than_o the_o do_v it_o ask_v a_o man_n how_o he_o know_v he_o can_v eat_v say_v he_o i_o do_v eat_v i_o do_v taste_n and_o swallow_v what_o i_o eat_v so_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v which_o he_o give_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o first_o evidence_n the_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o believe_v itself_o though_o he_o try_v his_o faith_n by_o its_o fruit_n also_o and_o receive_v evidence_n therefrom_o be_v not_o faith_n illustrate_v in_o scripture_n by_o all_o our_o sense_n hear_v taste_v smell_a feel_v or_o touch_v see_v and_o be_v there_o not_o perception_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v better_a that_o i_o do_v exercise_n they_o than_o by_o perceive_v their_o object_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n a_o evidence_n a_o demonstration_n to_o myself_o above_o all_o other_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o natural_a man_n indeed_o receive_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n do_v i._n e._n by_o faith_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o any_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n 296._o d._n w._n p._n 74._o dr._n c._n p._n 296._o that_o it_o be_v his_o
iniquity_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o christ_n god_n himself_o can_v charge_v one_o sin_n on_o that_o man_n and_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o strong_a believer_n and_o a_o weak_a to_o consist_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o persuasion_n dr._n c._n p._n 158._o antinom_n this_o be_v a_o use_n that_o i_o make_v upon_o that_o point_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n if_o god_n have_v lay_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o christ_n than_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o believe_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v thy_o iniquity_n on_o christ_n that_o lay_v thy_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o full_a discharge_n to_o thou_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o iniquity_n for_o the_o present_a nor_o for_o hereafter_o that_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n and_o then_o follow_v what_o he_o have_v rehearse_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a doctrine_n that_o every_o believer_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v his_o sin_n lay_v on_o christ_n have_v a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v so_o that_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o for_o condemnation_n before_o god_n i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o quote_v that_o place_n rom._n 8.33_o to_o i_o a_o very_a full_a proof_n and_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o persuasion_n we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n of_o our_o part_n in_o he_o and_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o believer_n that_o have_v not_o this_o perfect_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o say_v so_o there_o be_v that_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o more_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o return_v to_o their_o rest_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n why_o may_v not_o a_o believer_n then_o say_v as_o david_n do_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v very_o bountiful_a to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v return_v to_o my_o rest_n god_n have_v do_v every_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v disturb_v my_o peace_n and_o comfort_n dr._n c._n p._n 158._o calvin_n i_o pray_v mr._n neonom_fw-la let_v we_o have_v your_o description_n of_o save_v faith_n neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v express_v it_o in_o the_o assembly_n word_n ch_n 14._o a._n 2._o d._n w._n p._n 72_o 73._o by_o this_o grace_n a_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v therein_o and_o act_v different_o upon_o that_o which_o each_o particular_a passage_n thereof_o contain_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v accept_n receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gentleman_n weigh_v this_o account_n of_o faith_n well_o which_o if_o it_o be_v regard_v and_o no_o essential_a part_n exclude_v when_o faith_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o any_o gospel-benefit_n one_o will_v think_v no_o man_n need_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o save_v faith_n when_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v want_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v save_v faith_n when_o we_o mention_v faith_n as_o a_o condition_n antinom_n that_o reverend_a assembly_n do_v here_o express_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o something_o more_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o definition_n wherein_o only_o essential_o be_v put_v but_o a_o description_n that_o take_v in_o subject_n adjunct_n effect_n etc._n etc._n the_o definition_n be_v first_o give_v a._n 1._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n after_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o after_o that_o its_o several_a way_n of_o act_v and_o its_o effect_n they_o do_v in_o the_o short_a catechism_n give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v a_o definition_n quest_n 86._o what_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o save_v grace_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o turn_v to_o quest_n 31._o you_o shall_v see_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o receive_v and_o rest_v there_o they_o say_v effectual_a call_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o renew_v our_o will_n he_o do_v persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o large_a catechism_n you_o have_v a_o full_a description_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v quest_n 72._o wherein_o there_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o a_o save_a grace_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n the_o causa_fw-la ministrant_fw-la the_o subservient_fw-fr efficient_a cause_n the_o word_n both_o causae_fw-la procreantes_fw-la the_o subject_a in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v a_o sinful_a miserable_a and_o lose_a creature_n real_o so_o and_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o material_a cause_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o confession_n wherein_o its_o more_o large_o express_v its_o whatever_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o objective_a part_n of_o it_o and_o material_a the_o form_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o impression_n wrought_v upon_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o proper_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o acceptable_a nature_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o the_o truth_n must_v have_v goodness_n in_o it_o because_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o fear_v and_o be_v averse_a to_o the_o word_n work_v objective_o upon_o the_o understanding_n persuade_v it_o to_o assent_v and_o set_v to_o its_o seal_n that_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o from_o the_o goodness_n in_o that_o truth_n it_o persuade_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v because_o voluntas_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ultimum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la intellectus_fw-la and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o assent_v of_o the_o understanding_n hence_o then_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o believe_v without_o ground_n but_o upon_o some_o authority_n in_o the_o confession_n it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v believe_v on_o christ_n believe_v in_o god_n from_o whence_o follow_v a_o awful_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o word_n as_o also_o the_o rest_a and_o depend_v of_o the_o soul_n thereon_o and_o when_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o large_a and_o short_a catechism_n it_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o rest_v thereon_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justify_v grace_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n and_o that_o which_o it_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o accept_n and_o account_v of_o a_o man_n person_n righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n which_o be_v full_a express_v in_o the_o confession_n show_v what_o save_v faith_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n design_n viz._n accept_v receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o exclude_v all_o other_o foederal_n condition_n for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o you_o see_v how_o clear_o they_o make_v faith_n a_o persuasion_n and_o that_o it_o do_v all_o objective_o by_o take_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o understanding_n receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o be_v persuade_v it_o take_v in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o will_n embrace_v by_o be_v persuade_v and_o the_o great_a procatarctick_a cause_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o i_o see_v you_o have_v a_o clean_a contrary_a notion_n of_o make_v it_o a_o condition_n and_o moral_a instrument_n i._n e._n a_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o a_o work_n and_o as_o such_o
to_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o that_o will_v destroy_v its_o own_o nature_n and_o use_v and_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o neonom_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n d._n w._n p._n 74._o antinom_n a_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v assurance_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v this_o in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n though_o a_o weak_a faith_n have_v doubtings_n attend_v but_o not_o therefore_o commendable_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n without_o some_o degree_n of_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n you_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o assurance_n which_o must_v be_v reckon_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o you_o deal_v not_o fair_o to_o change_v your_o term_n from_o persuasion_n to_o assurance_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a assurance_n the_o plerophory_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o assurance_n that_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v spiritual_a sense_n and_o argumentation_n from_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n one_o be_v by_o the_o proper_a direct_a act_n of_o believe_v the_o other_o by_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o itself_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o apply_v yea_o do_v personal_o apply_v the_o general_n offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n by_o his_o own_o compliance_n with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o upon_o a_o true_a acceptance_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n he_o be_v i_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_n which_o god_n will_v perform_v in_o give_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o accept_v he_o as_o he_o be_v propose_v for_o our_o acceptance_n antinom_n you_o be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o what_o you_o here_o speak_v 1._o by_o personal_a application_n i_o understand_v particular_a application_n and_o so_o it_o be_v your_o sense_n that_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o general_n offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v and_o so_o far_o i_o join_v with_o you_o and_o that_o his_o thus_o believe_v be_v his_o compliance_n the_o gospel_n work_n be_v persuade_v my_o compliance_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o expect_v which_o you_o call_v term_n the_o term_n be_v that_o we_o put_v in_o no_o term_n but_o accept_v christ_n free_o offer_v and_o you_o say_v he_o be_v you_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a you_o must_v intend_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a believe_v or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o right_a but_o as_o you_o have_v before_o believe_v a_o intentional_a right_n only_o if_o it_o be_v a_o claimable_a right_n it_o be_v in_o a_o promise_n believe_v for_o whatever_o right_o be_v real_a in_o the_o promise_n none_o will_v plead_v any_o but_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o give_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o many_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o give_v life_n to_o dead_a sinner_n that_o they_o may_v active_o and_o comfortable_o receive_v and_o accept_v he_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o convince_a sinner_n have_v a_o more_o special_a regard_n at_o first_o of_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o suffering_n as_o what_o be_v more_o sensible_o fit_v to_o his_o guilty_a state_n antinom_n i_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o priestly_a office_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v more_o priestly_a office_n than_o one_o christ_n do_v exercise_v his_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n but_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o before_o that_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n two_o priestly_a office_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v justify_v faith_n it_o be_v office_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o every_o thing_n record_v in_o scripture_n must_v be_v dwell_v on_o with_o the_o same_o regard_n concern_v and_o assurance_n as_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n antinom_n you_o mean_v here_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v it_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o justify_n nature_n all_o along_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n as_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o on_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n as_o what_o alone_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n as_o well_o as_o it_o include_v the_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o unfeigned_a fiducial_a consent_n to_o acceptance_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n all_o these_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n you_o acknowledge_v then_o that_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n as_o a_o only_a saviour_n how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o some_o persuasion_n a_o rational_a man_n never_o rest_v and_o lean_v upon_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o some_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v he_o 2._o you_o own_v it_o include_v a_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a high_a persuasion_n of_o a_o truth_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o to_o a_o man_n self_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o 3._o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a fiducial_a consent_n to_o and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o office_n this_o be_v strong_a confidence_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o far_o persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v he_o but_o with_o boldness_n question_n not_o but_o he_o have_v the_o son_n and_o have_v life_n in_o this_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v you_o say_v we_o rely_v on_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n as_o what_o alone_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n this_o be_v true_a in_o a_o true_a sense_n but_o we_o easy_o see_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o what_o you_o speak_v before_o neonom_fw-la the_o real_a difference_n be_v whether_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o save_v faith_n consist_v in_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o christ_n be_v we_o this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v yea_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v at_o all_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o save_v faith_n d._n w._n p._n 75._o antinom_n what_o i_o say_v and_o you_o charge_v for_o my_o error_n i_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n i_o say_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n believe_v and_o close_v with_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v require_v you_o wrong_v i_o to_o say_v i_o use_v the_o word_n persuasion_n or_o assurance_n i_o say_v if_o you_o receive_v truth_n and_o in_o reality_n believe_v it_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o this_o be_v now_o a_o conclusion_n make_v upon_o my_o believe_v too_o i_o pray_v will_v you_o not_o say_v so_o to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o you_o ought_v to_o conclude_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o my_o state_n upon_o believe_v calvin_n mr._n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v say_v and_o unsay_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o own_o faith_n a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n that_o it_o carry_v a_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o unseigned_a fiducial_a consent_n and_o now_o to_o say_v persuasion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n neonom_fw-la i_o say_v it_o contain_v and_o it_o include_v it_o i_o say_v not_o they_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n antinom_n this_o be_v just_a like_o your_o wont_a way_n of_o dodge_v how_o do_v faith_n contain_v and_o include_v these_o thing_n as_o in_o a_o box_n which_o contain_v and_o include_v thing_n of_o a_o specific_a nature_n different_a from_o itself_o well_o we_o will_v attend_v your_o proof_n neonom_fw-la the_o second_o thing_n in_o difference_n be_v whether_o save_v faith_n include_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n that_o powerful_a efficacious_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n and_o fiducial_a consent_n to_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n with_o a_o reliance_n on_o his_o merit_n and_o obediential_a regard_v to_o god_n as_o the_o
be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o before_o he_o be_v so_o and_o must_v the_o great_a term_n of_o life_n be_v a_o lie_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o where_o have_v god_n make_v this_o proposition_n my_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n unless_o you_o be_v for_o general_a redemption_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n promise_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n antinom_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o receive_v of_o gift_n there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a of_o donation_n first_o if_o we_o take_v before_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v theft_n and_o unless_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o give_v hand_n be_v reach_v out_o i_o can_v receive_v we_o have_v our_o first_o earnest_n for_o blessedness_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v non_fw-fr sense_n to_o talk_v any_o way_n of_o partake_v of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v at_o first_o find_v christ_n in_o the_o true_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v he_o before_o he_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v too_o nimble_a for_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n what_o be_v those_o that_o persuade_v to_o unbelief_n that_o faith_n in_o its_o very_a act_n be_v a_o evidence_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n beside_o and_o though_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n yet_o the_o application_n by_o faith_n in_o a_o sinner_n aught_o to_o be_v particular_a and_o fiducial_a or_o else_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o other_o that_o believe_v only_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o sinner_n as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_n and_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o trial_n must_v first_o find_v by_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v before_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o pardon_n sinner_n will_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n but_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v so_o believe_v itself_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o perceive_v of_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n say_v or_o shall_v by_o faith_n he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n it_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o a_o believer_n in_o believe_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n first_o relata_fw-la be_v simul_fw-la naturâ_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o paternity_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n or_o gift_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o father_n first_o nor_o sonship_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o son_n first_o god_n promise_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o that_o be_v loammi_n and_o how_o gross_a be_v that_o assertion_n that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n before_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o light_n cause_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o be_v the_o light_n shine_v into_o the_o dark_a unbelieve_a heart_n that_o persuade_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o neonom_fw-la the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v prove_v be_v that_o save_v faith_n have_v the_o essential_o express_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a truth_n as_o assent_v trust_v consent_v acceptance_n of_o christ_n reliance_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n you_o say_v before_o that_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o part_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o say_v in_o the_o next_o that_o it_o contain_v assent_v to_o the_o word_n fiducial_a consent_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n therefore_o may_v understand_v you_o that_o though_o it_o contain_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o its_o essence_n now_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v these_o be_v essential_o if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o hide_v yourself_o again_o in_o the_o word_n include_v if_o you_o say_v these_o be_v essential_o which_o you_o name_v we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o allow_v not_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o essential_o be_v in_o the_o word_n persuasion_n assent_n be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o understanding_n consent_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a thing_n propound_v the_o promise_n whereby_o the_o soul_n rely_v upon_o christ_n therein_o for_o himself_o particularize_v christ_n and_o all_o blessing_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o and_o now_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v all_o that_o you_o say_v before_o to_o be_v false_a neonom_fw-la you_o be_v mistake_v i_o will_v prove_v my_o position_n true_a and_o then_o see_v where_o your_o error_n will_v be_v 1._o faith_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n answer_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n we_o say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n as_o such_o for_o all_o obedience_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n neonom_fw-la the_o scripture_n describe_v save_v faith_n by_o all_o these_o act_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o receive_v of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o isa_n 55.4_o act_n 13.26_o rom._n 15.12_o isa_n 44.5_o antinom_n this_o we_o say_v it_o be_v evidence_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o carry_v the_o whole_a soul_n forth_o to_o god_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n thereby_o bring_v he_o in_o all_o his_o excellency_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o own_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v any_o good_a thing_n promise_v and_o do_v not_o he_o catch_v at_o it_o for_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v any_o savour_n of_o it_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n present_v itself_o to_o we_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v till_o he_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v i_o though_o a_o unworthy_a sinner_n if_o a_o condemn_a prisoner_n hear_v a_o pardon_n be_v come_v out_o for_o some_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o but_o till_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v one_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o he_o though_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n at_o least_o he_o be_v in_o it_o neonom_fw-la christ_n can_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o saviour_n without_o these_o antinom_n it_o be_v very_o true_a he_o be_v never_o receive_v as_o such_o till_o i_o receive_v he_o as_o my_o saviour_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v to_o receive_v he_o by_o confident_a persuasion_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o neonom_fw-la a_o faith_n without_o these_o essential_o can_v never_o produce_v those_o great_a effect_n as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o to_o be_v a_o shield_n against_o temptation_n eph._n 6.16_o work_n by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o sanctify_v we_o act_v 26.18_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 2.12_o antinom_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o faith_n can_v do_v it_o but_o such_o as_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n by_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o interest_n in_o christ_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n through_o he_o that_o can_v produce_v the_o effect_n speak_v of_o this_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a guilty_a conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n this_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n against_o the_o most_o mortal_a dart_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o shoot_v at_o our_o state_n by_o bring_v in_o law_n condemnation_n hereby_o love_n to_o god_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o we_o act_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o love_n hereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a obedience_n such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v at_o first_o for_o the_o principle_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o obedience_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n through_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o
have_v a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v pardon_v believe_v be_v the_o root_n of_o sanctification_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o it_o for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v that_o which_o set_v we_o above_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n preach_v we_o be_v beget_v to_o this_o lively_a believe_a hope_n and_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v death_n abolish_v life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v to_o light_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v discharge_v and_o justify_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n neonom_fw-la a_o enlighten_v regenerate_v soul_n can_v act_n towards_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v first_o present_v to_o its_o view_n below_o these_o instance_n antinom_n no_o it_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o taste_v of_o christ_n that_o carry_v he_o forth_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n he_o have_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o fullness_n he_o have_v do_v with_o all_o his_o condition_n all_o his_o righteousness_n be_v filthy_a rag_n a_o soul_n true_o instate_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v far_o above_o paddle_v with_o his_o own_o little_a poor_a sinful_a duty_n as_o condition_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n he_o can_v serve_v christ_n obey_v he_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o think_v they_o have_v any_o such_o virtue_n in_o they_o as_o to_o give_v he_o right_o to_o christ_n in_o any_o way_n of_o foederal_n conditionality_n neonom_fw-la his_o mistake_n be_v because_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n unseen_a i._n e._n it_o assent_v unto_o unseen_a reality_n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o our_o assent_n antinom_n i_o think_v i_o understand_v the_o import_n of_o those_o word_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o i_o show_v you_o it_o be_v such_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n whereby_o the_o heart_n echo_v to_o the_o word_n by_o such_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o yourselves_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o faith_n that_o reach_v the_o essential_o thereof_o but_o what_o we_o have_v do_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la because_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n promise_v justification_n unto_o all_o true_a believer_n therefore_o a_o assurance_n of_o my_o be_v justify_v be_v believe_v whereas_o i_o must_v first_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_n before_o i_o just_o can_n or_o aught_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o pardon_v antinom_n the_o word_n assurance_n be_v a_o word_n you_o impose_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n you_o allege_v against_o i_o what_o be_v it_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 13.38_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n what_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o they_o be_v weak_o or_o strong_o persuade_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v the_o promise_n upon_o their_o soul_n in_o justification_n by_o faith_n faith_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v before_o it_o but_o they_o be_v relata_fw-la quae_fw-la mutua_fw-la alterius_fw-la constant_a affectione_n popish_a school_n divine_v do_v dream_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o quality_n cleave_v in_o the_o heart_n 8._o luth._o on_o gal._n c._n 3._o v._n 8._o without_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o devilish_a error_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o thou_o shall_v see_v nothing_o beside_o he_o and_o shall_v think_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o near_o unto_o thou_o or_o more_o present_a within_o thy_o heart_n than_o he_o be_v for_o he_o sit_v not_o idle_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v present_a in_o we_o c._n 2._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o here_o likewise_o you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v a_o certain_a steadfast_a behold_v which_o look_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n name_v jesus_n christ_n so_o often_o in_o his_o epistle_n almost_o in_o every_o verse_n but_o he_o set_v he_o forth_o by_o the_o word_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v but_o by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v lively_a and_o notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o moses_n command_v they_o that_o be_v sting_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v heal_v read_v with_o great_a vehemency_n this_o word_n i_o and_z for_o i_o and_o so_o inward_o practice_v with_o thyself_o 2.20_o id._n on_o gal._n 2.20_o that_o thou_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n may_v conceive_v and_o print_v this_o i_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o thyself_o not_o doubt_v but_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o this_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v also_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o love_v peter_n and_o paul_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o but_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n also_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o i_o as_o well_o appertain_v and_o come_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o they_o when_o i_o feel_v and_o confess_v myself_o a_o sinner_n through_o adam_n transgression_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v that_o i_o be_o make_v righteous_a through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n especial_o when_o i_o hear_v that_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o do_v paul_n most_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n with_o so_o great_a vehemency_n and_o full_a assurance_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o some_o part_n at_o the_o least_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o what_o be_v faith_n the_o first_o part_n of_o religion_n whereby_o from_o knowledge_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n divin_n yates_n divin_n the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v passive_a in_o receive_v what_o god_n give_v here_o may_v we_o just_o say_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o mean_a act_n to_o believe_v than_o to_o love_n nay_o rather_o passion_n than_o action_n for_o we_o be_v first_o apprehend_v of_o god_n before_o we_o apprehend_v he_o again_o phil._n 3.12_o this_o grace_n be_v most_o free_o grace_v that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o frank_o reflect_v all_o on_o god_n again_o no_o doubt_v faith_n receive_v a_o full_a discharge_n make_v it_o not_o we_o rather_o by_o faith_n receive_v a_o acquittance_n seal_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o own_o work_n meritorious_a which_o we_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o payment_n for_o ourselves_o here_o lie_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n even_o in_o faith_n iâ—_n self_n and_o other_o grace_n if_o god_n will_v â—â—t_n bear_v half_o the_o charge_n by_o his_o co-operation_n man_n shall_v undertake_v to_o merit_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n so_o abundant_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v something_o over_o and_o above_o work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n sanctification_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n p._n 23._o the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v truth_n of_o the_o will_v goodness_n 111._o temble_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n p._n 111._o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o divine_a revelation_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o will_n both_o together_o approve_v and_o allow_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o which_o assertion_n you_o be_v to_o note_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v inherent_a in_o two_o faculty_n but_o we_o affirm_v the_o subject_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o viz_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n for_o i_o take_v it_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o lerrned_a that_o these_o speculation_n about_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o faculty_n in_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o mere_a subtlety_n in_o the_o school_n without_o any_o true_a ground_n in_o
by_o the_o several_a fruit_n that_o it_o do_v produce_v neonom_fw-la because_o sometime_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n be_v make_v subject_n of_o preparatory_a work_n and_o of_o effectual_a call_v as_o god_n act_n on_o they_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o these_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o conclude_v they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o do_v at_o all_o answer_n that_o call_n d._n w._n p._n 90._o antinom_n you_o intimate_v as_o if_o you_o think_v some_o sinner_n be_v more_o capable_a subject_n of_o effectual_a call_v as_o to_o god_n act_n than_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a work_n distinct_a from_o god_n act_n in_o effectual_a call_v which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v beside_o i_o think_v god_n act_n in_o effectual_a call_v upon_o a_o sinner_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a invitation_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v or_o say_v that_o any_o man_n conclude_v their_o personal_a interest_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v invite_v but_o because_o be_v invite_v they_o do_v come_v therefore_o not_o before_o they_o answer_v the_o call_v by_o come_v neonom_fw-la but_o his_o great_a cause_n of_o mistake_n be_v that_o he_o think_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n if_o elect_n have_v as_o much_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a saint_n antinom_n est_fw-la argiva_fw-la calumnia_fw-la when_o you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o think_v so_o by_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v i_o will_v answer_v to_o it_o and_o your_o sarcastic_a inference_n therefrom_o neonom_fw-la you_o may_v see_v the_o large_a catechise_v q._n what_o be_v justify_v faith_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n who_o receive_v christ_n antinom_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o conviction_n which_o be_v save_v come_v by_o save_v faith_n their_o word_n be_v justify_v faith_n be_v a_o save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o disability_n in_o himself_o and_o other_o creature_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o short_a catechism_n you_o may_v see_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o save_v conviction_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o effectual_a call_v though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o they_o say_v effectual_a call_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n you_o see_v conviction_n and_o illumination_n be_v both_o the_o save_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n as_o to_o the_o object_n it_o act_v upon_o than_o mere_o justify_v save_v faith_n it_o convince_v it_o enlighten_v it_o justify_v it_o sanctify_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o tell_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n chap._n 14._o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n a_o christian_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a whatever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o contradict_v not_o but_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o all_o work_n before_o faith_n even_o legal_a conviction_n be_v no_o more_o than_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o the_o filthy_a conscience-polluting_a gild_n of_o sin_n which_o thousand_o have_v and_o which_o do_v not_o dispose_v the_o sinner_n to_o love_n god_n but_o to_o hate_v he_o nor_o to_o seek_v pardon_n but_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o neonom_fw-la dr._n o._n tell_v we_o p._n 133._o of_o justif_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o i_o will_v more_o firm_o adhere_v to_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o conviction_n previous_a to_o true_a believe_v d._n w._n p._n 89._o antinom_n if_o he_o mean_v save_v believe_v he_o must_v mean_v previous_a sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la not_o as_o a_o preparatory_a virtue_n but_o as_o sin_n be_v previous_a to_o pardon_n and_o thereby_o gild_n also_o whereby_o sin_n pollute_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o this_o may_v arise_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a stir_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o this_o may_v and_o must_v arise_v from_o a_o common_a faith_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v not_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v save_v conviction_n they_o be_v good_a fruit_n and_o wrought_v in_o save_v faith_n this_o he_o intend_v here_o for_o he_o say_v just_a before_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n god_n constitution_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o have_v give_v the_o law_n the_o precedency_n with_o respect_n unto_o sinner_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o gospel_n faith_n be_v the_o soul_n act_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o deliverance_n from_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o it_o be_v cast_v under_o by_o the_o law_n and_o he_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n under_o mere_a legal_a conviction_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v displicency_n sorrow_n fear_v a_o desire_n of_o deliverance_n with_o other_o necessary_a effect_n of_o true_a conviction_n p._n 102._o antinom_n true_a conviction_n i._n e._n saving_n have_v such_o effect_n but_o observe_v he_o be_v there_o distinguish_v between_o common_a conviction_n which_o before_o faith_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o sinner_n more_o or_o less_o which_o be_v the_o death_n they_o lie_v under_o he_o say_v temporary_a faith_n and_o legal_a conviction_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o work_n or_o duty_n in_o religion_n antecedent_n unto_o justification_n observe_v now_o what_o he_o say_v which_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v to_o have_v in_o they_o any_o causality_n thereof_o and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o affection_n and_o duty_n in_o religion_n may_v follow_v thence_o not_o that_o they_o be_v gospel_n virtue_n but_o rather_o solendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la and_o they_o i_o say_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dispose_v the_o natural_a man_n to_o justification_n by_o grace_n that_o they_o dispose_v he_o rather_o to_o seek_v justification_n in_o himself_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n till_o the_o law_n come_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o true_a spirituality_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o say_v p._n 103._o that_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v where_o real_a conviction_n be_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o several_o nor_o joint_o though_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n either_o necessary_a disposition_n preparation_n previous_a congruity_n in_o a_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o marvellous_a measure_n of_o presumption_n and_o palpable_a design_n upon_o your_o reader_n to_o take_v the_o imperfect_a sense_n of_o a_o man_n discourse_n to_o justify_v your_o error_n when_o you_o must_v needs_o see_v the_o say_a discourse_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o you_o i_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o therefore_o of_o your_o allegation_n in_o this_o point_n out_o of_o dr._n o._n neonom_fw-la mr._n norton_n speak_v of_o preparatory_a work_n between_o the_o carnal_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n antinom_n i_o know_v of_o no_o such_o middle_a state_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n that_o of_o death_n and_o that_o of_o life_n that_o of_o light_n and_o that_o of_o darkness_n but_o the_o work_v do_v before_o conversion_n he_o tell_v you_o be_v call_v preparatory_a by_o way_n of_o mere_a order_n which_o he_o say_v all_o the_o orthodox_n assert_v for_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o first_fw-mi in_o order_n and_o nature_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a grace_n and_o religion_n perform_v by_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v all_o antecedent_n to_o his_o regenerate_v state_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v they_o be_v
they_o to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o you_o ascribe_v to_o they_o 4._o last_o you_o despise_v therein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o give_v that_o which_o be_v his_o place_n alone_o to_o your_o grace_n and_o duty_n neonom_fw-la all_o promise_n and_o threat_n in_o the_o word_n direct_v as_o motive_n to_o obedience_n be_v foolish_a if_o we_o must_v not_o intend_v obtain_n our_o own_a good_a by_o our_o obedience_n antinom_n be_v they_o so_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v reckon_v the_o gospel_n foolishness_n and_o reproach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n have_v choose_v these_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v such_o wise_a man_n as_o you_o be_v that_o can_v undertake_v to_o teach_v christ_n a_o better_a gospel_n etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la how_o be_v they_o argument_n with_o the_o will_n if_o we_o must_v not_o aim_v at_o advantage_n in_o do_v duty_n antinom_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v advantage_n by_o gift_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o have_v such_o a_o eye_n to_o it_o as_o to_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o earner_n of_o it_o by_o our_o work_n a_o child_n that_o know_v his_o father_n have_v settle_v a_o inheritance_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v provide_v for_o he_o till_o he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o take_v possession_n be_v there_o no_o motive_n to_o he_o to_o be_v dutiful_a to_o his_o father_n but_o a_o intend_v more_o gain_n and_o advantage_n to_o himself_o must_v his_o father_n pay_v he_o for_o every_o errand_n he_o run_v and_o job_n of_o service_n he_o do_v must_v he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o earn_v and_o deserve_v his_o dinner_n every_o day_n and_o for_o every_o duty_n and_o service_n his_o father_n must_v say_v oh_o thank_v thou_o my_o son_n i_o will_v remember_v this_o service_n to_o give_v thou_o advantage_n for_o it_o or_o else_o this_o child_n will_v be_v sullen_a and_o dogged_a and_o say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o serve_v my_o father_n such_o christian_n as_o these_o you_o will_v make_v neonom_fw-la christ_n call_v with_o such_o motive_n mat._n 11.28_o ezek._n 18.32_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 4._o antinom_n mat._n 11._o he_o invite_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o rest_n he_o will_v give_v it_o they_o he_o say_v not_o go_v to_o your_o work_n and_o duty_n for_o rest_n i_o be_o not_o against_o your_o take_v all_o motive_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o i_o be_o against_o burn_a incense_n to_o our_o own_o drag_v as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o thaâ—_n place_n of_o ezekiel_n you_o mention_v be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o turn_v and_o live_v there_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v what_o influence_n have_v such_o plea_n as_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o colos_n 3.34_o peter_n call_v himself_o a_o partaker_n i._n e._n by_o faith_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o he_o charge_v other_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o take_v the_o charge_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o free_o and_o willing_o and_o not_o mercenary_o but_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o he_o say_v when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o promise_v not_o which_o they_o earn_v and_o gain_v by_o their_o work_n so_o paul_n fight_v and_o run_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o not_o expect_v to_o receive_v a_o crown_n as_o due_a to_o he_o for_o fight_v and_o run_v but_o as_o by_o faith_n behold_v it_o purchase_v for_o he_o and_o insure_v to_o he_o in_o the_o promise_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o depositum_fw-la lay_v up_o for_o he_o even_o before_o his_o run_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o he_o he_o expect_v not_o to_o make_v a_o additional_a advantage_n to_o what_o he_o see_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o already_o or_o thereby_o to_o make_v it_o sure_a than_o the_o promise_n have_v already_o make_v it_o and_o as_o for_o other_o place_n where_o duty_n be_v call_v for_o and_o ensue_a benefit_n promise_v it_o be_v but_o a_o connexion_n of_o the_o promise_a grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n under_o something_o different_a notion_n of_o particular_a command_n and_o promise_n whereas_o duty_n there_o be_v promise_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o both_o together_o grace_n upon_o grace_n from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o one_o have_v in_o it_o a_o virtue_n to_o gain_v the_o other_o which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n understand_v and_o christ_n dispense_v grace_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o manner_n more_o humano_fw-la which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o weak_a many_o time_n when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o ephraim_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n whilst_o they_o labour_v under_o weak_a and_o stagger_a faith_n but_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o weak_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o virtue_n and_o such_o weakling_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o more_o solid_a understanding_n and_o high_a principle_n to_o act_v from_o and_o more_o noble_a aim_n and_o design_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n neonom_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n approve_v of_o holy_a man_n regard_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n antinom_n yes_o for_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v a_o sinner_n advantage_n or_o else_o it_o be_v sad_a and_o they_o must_v see_v it_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o embrace_v it_o but_o they_o be_v to_o see_v all_o this_o advantage_n be_v found_v in_o christ_n and_o convey_v by_o promise_n and_o free_a gift_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 12_o 19_o 20._o neonom_fw-la moses_n heb._n 11.26_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o this_o be_v give_v as_o the_o very_a cause_n why_o he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n antinom_n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o place_n already_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n moses_n do_v what_o he_o do_v by_o faith_n refuse_v the_o world_n choose_v and_o esteem_v christ_n his_o great_a treasure_n and_o great_a than_o all_o riches_n and_o honour_n even_o the_o reproach_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o believe_v he_o eye_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n he_o have_v enough_o to_o carry_v he_o through_o all_o difficulty_n have_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o perseverance_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a he_o do_v not_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o perseverance_n but_o he_o endure_v because_o he_o see_v he_o neonom_fw-la paul_n govern_v himself_o by_o these_o regard_n 1_o cor._n 9.17_o 24._o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17._o antinom_n paul_n make_v it_o his_o business_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o do_v anticipate_v all_o that_o you_o will_v gather_v from_o his_o discourse_n 1_o cor._n 9.17_o for_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o say_v for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o reward_n ver_fw-la 18._o true_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o look_v for_o none_o for_o my_o work_n sake_n not_o so_o much_o as_o from_o man_n my_o reward_n be_v that_o i_o make_v it_o without_o charge_n that_o as_o it_o come_v free_o from_o christ_n so_o also_o from_o i_o he_o much_o less_o have_v any_o mercenary_a expectation_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o all_o he_o do_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o look_v for_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o run_v at_o uncertrinty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o his_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o as_o to_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n precede_v 14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n whereby_o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o also_o by_o jesus_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o yourselves_o that_o the_o abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o viz._n from_o the_o abundant_a grace_n apprehend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o look_v at_o thing_n
that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o manifest_v and_o give_v to_o a_o person_n or_o as_o it_o do_v enter_v upon_o the_o deed_n of_o gift_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v to_o the_o heart_n possession_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n in_o law_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o eleven_o point_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v he_o have_v lawful_a possession_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o title_n good_a the_o spirit_n indeed_o make_v the_o title_n good_a but_o faith_n make_v good_a the_o entry_n and_o possession_n so_o clear_v the_o title_n to_o we_o though_o good_a in_o itself_o before_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o proceed_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v calvin_n i_o suppose_v you_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n ep._n 1._o c._n 5._o where_o he_o tell_v of_o god_n record_n ver_fw-la 11._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n now_o our_o assurance_n that_o this_o life_n be_v i_o or_o thou_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o spirit_n work_v by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o particular_a sinner_n do_v appropriate_v this_o record_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n to_o himself_o faith_n do_v two_o thing_n whereby_o it_o arrive_v at_o assurance_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o it_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o record_n and_o deed_n of_o gift_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o 10._o 2._o it_o receive_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v the_o son_n and_o i_o have_v life_n faith_n be_v a_o receive_v act_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o you_o yourself_o acknowledge_v mr._n neonomian_n ver._n 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a from_o the_o word_n that_o he_o who_o will_v deny_v it_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n john_n 1.12_o neonom_fw-la your_o sermon_n p._n 15._o be_v to_o prove_v that_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v judge_v our_o state_n antinom_n i_o say_v they_o be_v sign_n that_o be_v not_o sufficient_o satisfactory_a in_o themselves_o to_o full_a assurance_n without_o this_o that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o if_o you_o have_v never_o so_o many_o sign_n 1._o they_o may_v be_v true_a or_o they_o may_v not_o without_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o it_o though_o you_o declaim_v so_o much_o against_o it_o you_o can_v come_v to_o a_o assurance_n but_o only_o to_o a_o probability_n and_o you_o have_v not_o a_o certitude_n of_o judgement_n only_o a_o opinion_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v true_a you_o must_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n a_o man_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o then_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o sign_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n tell_v you_o your_o obedience_n love_n sincerity_n must_v be_v so_o and_o so_o you_o believe_v the_o word_n but_o in_o compare_v your_o qualification_n with_o the_o word_n and_o the_o description_n give_v of_o they_o there_o you_o will_v find_v they_o fall_v so_o short_a that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n assure_v you_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o will_v be_v as_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o assurance_n as_o ever_o i_o propound_v this_o question_n how_o a_o person_n may_v know_v in_o particular_a his_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n 479._o dr._n cr._n p._n 478_o 479._o first_o i_o discover_v the_o litigiousness_n and_o dubiousness_n of_o the_o way_n that_o many_o person_n go_v for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o resolve_v of_o this_o case_n i_o instance_a in_o three_o mark_n universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o some_o have_v conceive_v that_o in_o the_o discourse_n i_o have_v direct_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o particular_n as_o if_o i_o do_v attempt_v the_o overthrow_n of_o they_o but_o mistake_v not_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o their_o insufficiency_n that_o they_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n of_o the_o great_a case_n depend_v they_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n in_o their_o own_o kind_n sphere_n and_o orb_n but_o when_o they_o be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o their_o power_n man_n do_v but_o entangle_v themselves_o instead_o of_o get_v themselves_o loose_a i_o show_v as_o to_o universal_a obedience_n 481._o dr._n cr._n p._n 480_o 481._o according_a to_o propriety_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v none_o of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v to_o this_o end_n it_o leave_v the_o case_n very_o doubtful_a in_o respect_n of_o many_o imperfection_n that_o attend_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v many_o time_n extreme_o corrupt_a and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o our_o obedience_n common_a to_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o for_o sincerity_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v be_v simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o find_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o you_o know_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o what_o design_n he_o have_v undoubted_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o beside_o i_o show_v how_o false_a and_o deceitful_a we_o find_v our_o heart_n upon_o self-examination_n i_o speak_v also_o as_o to_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o if_o we_o understand_v how_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o if_o a_o man_n examine_v his_o heart_n by_o these_o particular_n i_o know_v his_o heart_n can_v but_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v exceed_o faulty_a in_o all_o these_o but_o i_o do_v not_o determine_v peremptory_o that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o way_n of_o evidence_n receive_v any_o comfort_n from_o his_o sanctification_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o somewhat_o further_o for_o clear_v my_o judgement_n to_o you_o which_o i_o know_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v first_o reveal_v the_o gracious_a mind_n of_o god_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o give_v we_o faith_n to_o receive_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o as_o satisfy_v with_o his_o testimony_n before_o ever_o any_o work_n of_o sanctification_n can_v possible_o give_v any_o evidence_n but_o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o soul_n sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o also_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v bear_v witness_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o sign_n and_o mark_n in_o sanctification_n you_o see_v as_o you_o suggest_v neonom_fw-la sermon_n 16._o he_o call_v it_o the_o reveal_n evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v this_o immediate_a revelation_n antinom_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o reveal_n evidence_n and_o work_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n in_o all_o god_n child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o yet_o work_v immediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n too_o and_o it_o work_v immediate_o so_o ordinary_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o work_v immediate_o by_o way_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n when_o it_o work_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o its_o way_n of_o ordinary_a work_n be_v mediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o immediate_o in_o the_o word_n i_o put_v this_o question_n be_v there_o any_o evidence_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o person_n may_v comfortable_o claim_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n 465._o dr._n cr._n p._n 465._o a._n yes_o there_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o reveal_v evidence_n 2._o the_o receive_v evidence_n the_o reveal_v evidence_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n say_v son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o this_o will_v overcome_v all_o objection_n and_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v immediate_o himself_o and_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o resolve_v that_o soul_n and_o till_o then_o all_o sign_n and_o mark_n
not_o any_o just_a exception_n you_o can_v have_v against_o this_o divinity_n there_o be_v so_o clear_a evidence_n for_o what_o be_v here_o deliver_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o pool_n be_v annotation_n one_o of_o your_o voucher_n have_v this_o on_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v have_v the_o effectual_a impress_n of_o this_o testimony_n upon_o his_o soul_n what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o it_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n neonom_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o evidence_n our_o pardon_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o holy_a qualification_n but_o only_o as_o it_o do_v assent_v to_o and_o rest_n in_o this_o inward_a voice_n d._n w._n p._n 163._o antinom_n no_o he_o do_v not_o place_v this_o evidence_a nature_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o it_o as_o a_o act_n or_o qualification_n for_o as_o such_o it_o evidence_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o grace_n but_o faith_n have_v a_o peculiar_a evidence_a nature_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a grace_n he_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o assent_n it_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o will_v not_o you_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o and_o rest_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n what_o will_v you_o have_v it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o neonom_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o own_o that_o sanctification_n be_v some_o evidence_n antinom_n he_o do_v so_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o calvin_n i_o pray_v what_o be_v your_o sense_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n neonom_fw-la truth_n the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n attain_v a_o well-grounded_n assurance_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n or_o a_o inward_a voice_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v d._n w._n p._n 160._o antinom_n i_o judge_v by_o this_o negation_n you_o set_v by_o these_o thing_n from_o assurance_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v ordinary_o in_o it_o 1._o that_o no_o voice_n be_v hear_v any_o way_n by_o the_o soul_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n believe_v 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v the_o general_n promise_v particular_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o here_o as_o to_o our_o believe_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n neither_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o indeed_o faith_n itself_o in_o its_o receive_a nature_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v but_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o mark_v set_v upon_o the_o soul_n neonom_fw-la but_o when_o a_o believer_n be_v examine_v his_o heaert_n and_o life_n by_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n there_o to_o discern_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o such_o other_o qualification_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o he_o add_v such_o power_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o in-being_a of_o these_o grace_n as_o beget_v in_o a_o soul_n a_o joyful_a sense_n of_o its_o comfortable_a state_n and_o some_o comfortable_a freedom_n from_o those_o fear_n which_o accompany_v a_o doubt_a christian_a and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n assurance_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a or_o weak_a antinom_n i_o observe_v now_o though_o you_o will_v let_v the_o spirit_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n yet_o you_o need_v its_o help_n to_o enlighten_v about_o sign_n and_o qualification_n i_o pray_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n enlighten_v here_o be_v it_o by_o any_o objective_a revelation_n or_o by_o any_o inward_a dictate_v or_o intimation_n and_o can_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o behold_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o ourselves_o 2._o you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n to_o evidence_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n so_o that_o assurance_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o law_n not_o as_o a_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v come_v up_o to_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n not_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o you_o have_v need_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o find_v a_o infallible_a sign_n in_o you_o too_o though_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n hypocrite_n pretend_v to_o they_o and_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o you_o be_v any_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n without_o a_o infallible_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o you_o shall_v persevere_v in_o those_o qualification_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v till_o death_n or_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o perseverance_n till_o then_o all_o other_o sign_n will_v signify_v nothing_o without_o a_o infallible_a witness_n 4._o you_o must_v have_v a_o power_n add_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v witness_v the_o truth_n and_o in-being_a of_o grace_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o can_v witness_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o in-being_a in_o christ_n and_o add_v a_o power_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v even_o unto_o assurance_n 5._o all_o this_o examination_n illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n gospel-declaration_n etc._n etc._n may_v at_o last_o beget_v a_o joyful_a sense_n or_o a_o reconcile_a state_n you_o say_v but_o according_a to_o you_o it_o can_v be_v assurance_n because_o you_o can_v yet_o try_v by_o perseverance_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o little_a hope_n it_o be_v in_o a_o probable_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o can_v be_v assure_v he_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a state_n or_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v because_o he_o must_v continue_v his_o justify_v state_n by_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o try_v and_o find_v so_o far_o as_o to_o assurance_n because_o he_o have_v not_o persevere_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o must_v believe_v his_o perseverance_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o faith_n then_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o ground_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n 6._o you_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o assurance_n in_o all_o you_o have_v say_v but_o of_o some_o comfortable_a freedom_n from_o doubt_n i._n e._n upon_o some_o probable_a ground_n this_o amount_n to_o more_o than_o opinion_n at_o last_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o a_o contingent_a axiom_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o elsewhere_o our_o state_n here_o be_v but_o of_o trial_n not_o decide_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n 7._o you_o do_v well_o to_o add_v at_o last_o that_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n assurance_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a or_o weak_a and_o may_v not_o that_o assurance_n be_v so_o which_o we_o call_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n may_v it_o not_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o faith_n give_v in_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a faith_n but_o now_o go_v on_o to_o your_o whether_n and_o neither_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v show_v you_o wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o d.w._n p._n 164._o antinom_n so_o you_o may_v and_o enumerate_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n nor_o how_o many_o region_n in_o the_o air_n nor_o whether_o spirit_n be_v material_a nor_o whether_o anima_fw-la be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o of_o the_o text_n which_o you_o quote_v antinom_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o stumble_v there_o for_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v in_o its_o ordinary_a way_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o earnest_a of_o glory_n and_o witness_v to_o our_o state_n
antinom_n very_o good_a then_o sure_a if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o earnest_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o glory_n for_o what_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o state_n than_o a_o earnest_n yea_o you_o say_v it_o be_v also_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o state_n if_o it_o be_v a_o witness_v it_o be_v by_o a_o testimony_n and_o if_o it_o bear_v testimony_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o our_o state_n it_o be_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o must_v witness_v something_o that_o may_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o joyful_a sense_n of_o its_o reconcile_a state_n there_o contrary_a to_o you_o assurance_n must_v come_v in_o the_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o promise_n believe_v god_n be_v thy_o god_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o or_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o be_v this_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n speak_v thus_o ordinary_o by_o a_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v so_o interpretative_o the_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o cause_v his_o word_n to_o speak_v effectual_o unto_o the_o heart_n and_o whatever_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v make_v efficacious_a by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o it_o if_o any_o word_n of_o promise_n become_v a_o true_o comfort_v word_n the_o spirit_n as_o comforter_n speak_v by_o it_o you_o have_v grant_v we_o here_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v in_o this_o point_n except_v a_o equivocate_a expression_n viz._n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n and_o whatever_o evasion_n you_o have_v there_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o you_o make_v the_o spirit_n a_o evidence_n in_o its_o efficiency_n itself_o as_o a_o efficient_a whereas_o sign_n and_o mark_n be_v but_o evidence_n as_o effect_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n receive_v in_o its_o first_o sensible_a efficiency_n in_o and_o by_o the_o promise_v a_o great_a evidence_n gal._n 3.3_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o grace_n for_o assurance_n calvin_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o world_n against_o a_o man_n for_o error_n when_o you_o in_o a_o manner_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assert_n it_o so_o positive_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o comforter_n and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o you_o say_v as_o the_o worker_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n of_o all_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o this_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o work_v it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o word_n of_o peace_n that_o it_o speak_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o you_o say_v it_o witness_n by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o be_v the_o conscience_n make_v to_o speak_v peace_n more_o than_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o a_o evil_a condemn_v conscience_n be_v take_v away_o what_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n work_v peace_n most_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o grace_n and_o these_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o slow_a from_o he_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o grace_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o intelligible_a believe_v voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_o apply_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n must_v be_v in_o all_o and_o be_v the_o most_o settle_a ground_n of_o all_o comfortable_a assurance_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n give_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n by_o a_o voice_n or_o some_o equivalent_a impression_n d._n w._n p._n 164._o antinom_n 1._o you_o grant_v that_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n may_v witness_v by_o voice_n or_o equivalent_a impression_n 2._o the_o extraordinary_a case_n you_o here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o not_o so_o usual_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n 3._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o how_o its_o voice_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o false_a spirit_n 4._o whether_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o voice_n you_o mean_v a_o articulate_v sound_a or_o such_o a_o still_a voice_n as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o which_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o gospel_n truth_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o as_o you_o say_v be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a nor_o unusual_a way_n bring_v soul_n to_o settle_a peace_n and_o comfort_n neonom_fw-la but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v doubt_v before_o and_o nothing_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a grace_n either_o in_o the_o heart_n nor_o then_o appear_v to_o the_o conscience_n antinom_n so_o that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o before_o there_o be_v witness_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o have_v not_o credit_n enough_o with_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o it_o have_v whence_o come_v doubt_v here_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n and_o nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o the_o person_n doubt_n do_v any_o man_n doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o apprehend_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o you_o say_v there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o spirit_n witness_v who_o wrought_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o it_o witness_v to_o our_o state_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o the_o true_a difference_n lie_v 1._o whether_o none_o attain_v assurance_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v the_o actual_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o manifest_v their_o true_a grace_n and_o sanctification_n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o first_o question_n whether_o any_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a till_o death_n because_o perseverance_n be_v one_o of_o your_o infallible_a mark_n and_o all_o other_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o we_o can_v take_v up_o upon_o that_o and_o that_o must_v run_v out_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n before_o we_o can_v 2._o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n without_o knowledge_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v assign_v a_o assurance_n without_o it_o if_o you_o can_v and_o your_o assurance_n from_o mark_n must_v come_v to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v assurance_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v of_o it_o or_o no_o way_n when_o you_o have_v find_v all_o that_o you_o can_v it_o be_v god_n must_v speak_v peace_n or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v and_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n however_o you_o banter_n god_n reconcile_a the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n bring_v home_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 4._o who_o ever_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v forgiveness_n without_o manifestation_n of_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n both_o come_v under_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n and_o state_n it_o not_o right_a neonom_fw-la the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n be_v by_o the_o conscience_n upon_o trial_n discern_v and_o conclude_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n have_v those_o grace_n or_o sign_n which_o describe_v a_o man_n bless_a and_o pardon_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o you_o deny_v antinom_n 1._o that_o i_o deny_v sanctification_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o justification_n be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a effect_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o it_o to_o conclude_v it_o by_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la such_o gospel_n preacher_n as_o you_o be_v still_o put_v they_o upon_o this_o way_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o safe_a way_n 3._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whether_o another_o way_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v first_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v now_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o some_o argument_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o attain_v assurance_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o antinom_n this_o be_v one_o way_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o a_o duty_n
a_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o become_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.29_o now_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v witness_v first_o as_o the_o worker_n of_o this_o assurance_n by_o the_o promise_n that_o faith_n may_v witness_v and_o you_o yourself_o say_v but_o now_o that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n therefore_o as_o the_o worker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o assurance_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o separate_a testimony_n from_o our_o spirit_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v from_o our_o spirit_n testimony_n your_o meaning_n i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o they_o both_o witness_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a witness_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o which_o witness_v with_o another_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o other_o and_o you_o say_v it_o concur_v with_o our_o spirit_n i._n e._n conveniunt_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la tertio_fw-la testimonio_fw-la ergo_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la and_o you_o say_v our_o spirit_n witness_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n in_o the_o light_n of_o its_o manifestation_n and_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v witness_v first_o or_o else_o our_o spirit_n must_v witness_v without_o evidence_n which_o be_v impossible_a so_o that_o all_o you_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v against_o yourself_o and_o for_o we_o neonom_fw-la a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o evidence_n of_o pardon_n without_o any_o evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n never_o declare_v any_o sinner_n be_v pardon_v but_o believe_v penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v not_o as_o mere_a sinner_n the_o word_n pardon_v but_o it_o flat_o condemn_v and_o leave_v guilt_n on_o all_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v antinom_n i_o marvel_v a_o divine_a shall_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o if_o a_o evidence_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o pardon_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n therefore_o so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o pardon_n to_o sinner_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v inherent_a grace_n why_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n give_v evidence_n of_o pardon_n to_o a_o sinner_n evidence_n of_o it_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o many_o that_o god_n pardon_v just_a upon_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o many_o of_o god_n child_n that_o can_v see_v no_o evidence_n in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n strip_v they_o of_o all_o ground_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o give_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o objective_a grace_n with_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v lay_v low_a and_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o a_o mere_a sinner_n be_v the_o object_n of_o pardon_n and_o not_o a_o sinner_n consider_v under_o any_o holy_a qualification_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n christ_n find_v and_o pardon_v lose_v sinner_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n apply_v pardon_n aright_o but_o as_o a_o mere_a sinner_n though_o he_o have_v faith_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o eight_o conference_n and_o twelve_o neonom_fw-la therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n a_o true_a voice_n of_o god_n carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o voice_n witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n because_o he_o forgive_v no_o other_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n antinom_n a_o true_a voice_n witness_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v consequent_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o hearr_n for_o the_o close_n with_o the_o evidence_n in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_n witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v lord_n i_o believe_v likewise_o it_o witness_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o this_o we_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v before_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n beside_o faith_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o reason_n you_o allege_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n save_v none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v save_v already_o neonom_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o impenitent_a soul_n thou_o be_v pardon_v while_o such_o it_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n be_v there_o no_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v find_v till_o pardon_v mercy_n make_v the_o way_n and_o be_v never_o saving_o find_v till_o forgiveness_n be_v give_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o believe_v close_v with_o but_o you_o rove_v from_o the_o point_n of_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o go_v on_o to_o your_o next_o argument_n neonom_fw-la to_o have_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o assurance_n as_o it_o be_v state_v by_o the_o opposite_a error_n be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n d._n w._n p._n 167._o antinom_n i_o e._n by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n i_o pray_v let_v we_o hear_v those_o dangerous_a consequence_n what_o they_o be_v neonom_fw-la 1._o most_o saint_n must_v quit_v their_o hope_n and_o assurance_n for_o they_o never_o have_v this_o voice_n though_o they_o have_v great_a stamp_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o any_o i_o ever_o know_v pretend_v to_o this_o antinom_n if_o any_o saint_n have_v hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o be_v good_a in_o some_o degree_n they_o need_v not_o quit_v they_o in_o betake_v themselves_o to_o better_a firm_a and_o more_o last_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o assurance_n the_o assurance_n may_v be_v the_o same_o though_o better_o ground_v and_o build_v but_o they_o never_o have_v this_o voice_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o be_v there_o any_o true_a believer_n that_o never_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o sinner_n be_v there_o any_o that_o hear_v not_o what_o god_n say_v in_o his_o word_n do_v they_o not_o hear_v that_o be_v in_o their_o spiritual_a grave_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v do_v you_o so_o impose_v as_o to_o stretch_v our_o meaning_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a audible_a voice_n then_o you_o do_v but_o like_o yourself_o but_o yet_o you_o say_v they_o have_v stamp_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o pray_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n make_v a_o stamp_n and_o impression_n upon_o a_o sinner_n heart_n but_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o believe_v be_v it_o not_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o you_o say_v great_a stamp_n than_o any_o you_o know_v pretend_v to_o this_o you_o speak_v you_o know_v not_o what_o in_o a_o scornful_a manner_n as_o if_o you_o know_v little_a yourself_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o rrue_a gospel_n spirit_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v not_o run_v out_o in_o this_o loose_a manner_n as_o you_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o contempt_n of_o other_o see_v phil._n 2.3_o 4._o neonom_fw-la it_o make_v all_o examination_n useless_a and_o vain_a antinom_n it_o make_v examination_n most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a yea_o hereby_o become_v more_o profitable_a advantageous_a and_o comfortable_a when_o by_o sound_v we_o find_v good_a bottom_n we_o find_v we_o have_v not_o only_a life_n but_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o neonom_fw-la it_o overturn_v one_o of_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v assign_v to_o the_o work_n of_o all_o grace_n on_o the_o heart_n antinom_n what_o shall_v i_o call_v this_o assertion_n mr._n calvin_n calvin_n for_o shame_v mr._n neonom_fw-la leave_v off_o what_o will_v you_o say_v god_n own_o spirit_n witness_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n overturn_v his_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v this_o evil_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n neonom_fw-la it_o make_v assurance_n impossible_a without_o this_o miraculous_a voice_n antinom_n be_v you_o again_o upon_o the_o high_a rope_n and_o tenterhooks_n be_v this_o intend_v to_o be_v any_o way_n a_o miraculous_a voice_n only_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o comforter_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v it_o a_o miraculous_a voice_n
from_o his_o first_o charge_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v all_o at_o once_o lay_v on_o christ_n paul_n sin_n be_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o rebellion_n and_o persecution_n and_o christ_n come_v upon_o he_o effectual_o to_o convert_v he_o as_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o rebellion_n he_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o sinner_n while_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o converting-grace_n plain_a instance_n whereof_o be_v saul_n and_o the_o jailor_n who_o the_o covenant-grace_n take_v hold_v on_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o rebellion_n but_o all_o this_o reach_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o charge_n which_o you_o call_v error_n here_o neonom_fw-la but_o he_o say_v god_n have_v not_o one_o sin_n to_o charge_n upon_o a_o elect_a person_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o conception_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o life_n no_o nor_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v it_o on_o christ_n already_o d._n w._n p._n 171._o from_o d._n cr._n p._n 364._o antinom_n you_o have_v be_v harp_v on_o this_o string_n already_o i_o shall_v only_o repeat_v my_o word_n as_o speak_v 364._o d._n cr._n p._n 364._o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a a_o elect_a person_n not_o call_v be_v never_o able_a to_o know_v individual_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o charge_n upon_o he_o because_o till_o call_v god_n give_v not_o unto_o person_n to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v only_o believe_v which_o evidence_n to_o man_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v they_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v i_o mean_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v to_o particular_a man_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v but_o consider_v their_o real_a condition_n in_fw-la foro_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v not_o one_o sin_n to_o charge_v a_o elect_a person_n with_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n till_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o original_a sin_n the_o ground_n be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o on_o christ_n already_o see_v rom._n 8_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o heb._n 16.14_o be_v there_o by_o one_o act_n the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o at_o once_o that_o be_v commit_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o elect_a person_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n long_v before_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la they_o be_v charge_v and_o sin_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o their_o real_a stand_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n justice_n their_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o carry_v away_o by_o he_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o say_v that_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n have_v yet_o sin_n waste_v your_o conscience_n and_o lie_v as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o you_o to_o bear_v etc._n etc._n d._n w._n p._n 171._o from_o dr._n c._n p._n 298._o antinom_n the_o voice_n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v of_o the_o lie_a spirit_n 1._o if_o he_o lie_v under_o conscience_n walâ—ing_v sin_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n that_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v a_o real_a believer_n and_o sin_n lie_v so_o heavy_o upon_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a that_o it_o have_v not_o reach_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v be_v not_o david_n a_o justify_v person_n and_o do_v not_o he_o bear_v his_o own_o sin_n after_o several_a thing_n he_o answer_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o david_n speak_v here_o he_o speak_v from_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o david_n speak_v from_o himself_o be_v not_o truth_n antinom_n why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v those_o several_a thing_n my_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n as_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o i_o know_v this_o objection_n seem_v unanswerable_a as_o in_o several_a passage_n asaph_n speak_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o in_o that_o particular_o where_o he_o say_v have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o will_v he_o be_v gracious_a no_o more_o first_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o now_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o many_o tender-hearted_a religious_a people_n that_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o david_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o david_n say_v from_o himself_o be_v not_o truth_n and_n be_v it_o truth_n when_o a_o sincere-hearted_n believer_n through_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n and_o infidelity_n â—alls_v into_o despair_a expression_n do_v asaph_n speak_v well_o in_o these_o passage_n to_o charge_n god_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v he_o for_o ever_o david_n may_v mistake_v then_o that_o god_n shall_v charge_v sin_n upon_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v charge_v sin_n upon_o himself_o without_o any_o warrant_n or_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o and_o do_v not_o asaph_n upon_o recollect_v himself_o in_o that_o psal_n 77.10_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v his_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o sickness_n or_o spiritual_a disease_n that_o i_o shall_v think_v or_o speak_v at_o this_o rate_n of_o god_n and_o be_v you_o so_o offend_v that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v asaph_n mistake_n it_o be_v by_o some_o mistake_n that_o those_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v david_n when_o asaph_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o asaph_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o mistake_n but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n calv._n i_o think_v you_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o allegation_n of_o he_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o hasten_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v neonom_fw-la i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v not_o much_o to_o say_v against_o the_o answer_n but_o he_o say_v before_o a_o believer_n do_v confess_v his_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v as_o certain_a of_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o as_o after_o confession_n d._n w._n p._n 172._o from_o dr._n c._n p._n 213._o antinom_n speak_v of_o christ_n free_a welcome_n to_o all_o comer_n this_o objection_n among_o other_o be_v speak_v to_o but_o must_v not_o he_o confess_v first_o 213._o dr._n c._n p_o 213._o and_o be_v afflict_v in_o his_o soul_n before_o he_o can_v think_v he_o shall_v be_v receive_v if_o he_o come_v for_o answer_v i_o say_v 1._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v when_o a_o believer_n sin_n he_o must_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a end_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v that_o which_o joshua_n speak_v concern_v achan_n josh_n 7.19_o my_o son_n confess_v thy_o fault_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n a_o believer_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o glorious_a end_n of_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v be_v own_v as_o the_o sole_a and_o only_a saviour_n except_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v sin_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v salvation_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o work_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n christ_n may_v have_v save_v his_o labour_n and_o never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o that_o christ_n do_v couâ—d_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o worth_n to_o we_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v sin_n from_o which_o christ_n shall_v save_v we_o he_o that_o do_v indeed_o confess_v his_o sin_n do_v indeed_o confess_v he_o have_v perish_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o he_o nay_o he_o confess_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n can_v save_v he_o 2._o i_o grant_v that_o a_o believer_n shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n i_o e_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o my_o main_a design_n be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n a_o believer_n i._n e._n a_o true_a believer_n may_v certain_o conclude_v even_o before_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v
be_v a_o scripture_n expression_n concern_v christ_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n under_o his_o suffering_n of_o wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o sin_n for_o though_o god_n never_o hate_v his_o person_n in_o the_o high_a of_o his_o suffer_a neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a any_o judge_n pass_v sentence_n on_o the_o worst_a criminal_a shall_v hate_v his_o person_n yet_o his_o father_n deal_v with_o he_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n by_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n of_o justice_n in_o this_o present_a state_n and_o stand_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o clothe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o filthy_a garment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o include_v in_o the_o word_n forsake_v the_o syriack_n word_n sabactani_fw-la and_o take_v from_o psal_n 22._o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v signify_v dereliquit_fw-la deseruit_fw-la and_o so_o render_v by_o the_o lxxii_o and_o the_o evangelist_n abhorrere_fw-la being_n use_v by_o classic_a author_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o be_v averse_a to_o a_o state_n or_o condition_n marriage_n cic._n abborret_fw-la ab_fw-la auribus_fw-la vulgi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o people_n ear_n abhorrere_fw-la a_o nuptiis_fw-la to_o be_v averse_a to_o marriage_n and_o from_o that_o aversion_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o or_o a_o person_n in_o it_o so_o god_n have_v pure_a eye_n than_o in_o his_o justice_n to_o behold_v or_o endure_v iniquity_n forsake_v and_o turn_v away_o as_o it_o be_v abhor_v his_o son_n stand_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o according_o as_o christ_n consider_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o state_n of_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n be_v bring_v in_o prophetical_o by_o the_o prophet_n speak_v those_o word_n psal_n 22._o and_o be_v actual_o apply_v to_o himself_o by_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27.46_o so_o we_o see_v in_o another_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o this_o same_o state_n of_o his_o suffer_v this_o word_n abhor_v be_v use_v by_o our_o interpreter_n most_o proper_o psal_n 89.38_o thou_o have_v cast_v off_o thou_o have_v abhor_v thou_o have_v be_v wrath_n with_o thou_o anoint_v the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o with_o thy_o messiah_n and_o the_o 72._o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v abhor_v sign_n sprevit_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la aspernatus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o by_o the_o 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v contemn_v or_o despise_v percitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dereliquit_fw-la absecit_fw-la deseruit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sprevit_fw-la resâ—â—nt_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la aspernatus_fw-la aversatus_fw-la est_fw-la abhoruit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exconduit_n furere_fw-la percitus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o three_o such_o high_o significant_a word_n shall_v he_o here_o use_v in_o one_o verse_n as_o expressive_a of_o the_o unspeakable_a weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o thou_o have_v desert_v thou_o have_v abhor_v thou_o have_v deal_v in_o fury_n of_o wrath_n with_o thy_o messiah_n in_o dr._n abbot_n defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_n p._n 428._o we_o have_v the_o follow_a passage_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v lay_v upon_o he_o our_o iniquity_n the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o himself_o count_v he_o with_o sinner_n by_o the_o bear_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o deal_v with_o he_o himself_o according_o so_o that_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o thy_o indignation_n lie_v borâ—_n upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v vex_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o storm_n lord_n why_o abhor_v thou_o my_o soul_n and_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o thy_o wrathful_a displeasure_n go_v over_o i_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o thou_o have_v undo_v i_o yet_o as_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v except_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o margin_n he_o qoute_v psal_n 89.38_o apply_v to_o christ_n by_o athenas_n interp._n psal_n by_o arnob_n and_o hierom._n on_o psal_n 87._o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mis-representation_n of_o the_o say_a doctor_n which_o wâ—â—â—_n take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n and_o paper_n to_o rehearse_v i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o particular_a debate_n and_o as_o to_o your_o charge_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o affirm_v and_o insist_o on_o for_o error_n i_o shall_v mention_v brief_o some_o principal_a one_o under_o the_o next_o head_n as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o which_o just_a exception_n lie_v against_o your_o book_n we_o have_v this_o to_o charge_n that_o you_o have_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v material_a full_o and_o right_o state_v truth_n and_o error_n for_o 1._o you_o have_v not_o right_o divide_v truth_n from_o error_n but_o confound_v they_o one_o with_o another_o 2._o you_o have_v condemn_v truth_n for_o error_n and_o assert_v error_n to_o be_v truth_n 3._o you_o have_v stuff_v your_o position_n with_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o term_n that_o instead_o of_o state_v you_o have_v perplex_v they_o and_o so_o that_o when_o you_o seem_v to_o speak_v one_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a you_o mean_v another_o let_v i_o but_o give_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o many_o that_o be_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o debate_n 1._o according_a to_o this_o threefold_a falseness_n you_o state_n truth_n and_o error_n in_o your_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o chapter_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n bear_n our_o sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n you_o plain_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o as_o to_o effect_n which_o be_v no_o imputation_n at_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o person_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o our_o stead_n that_o spot_n remain_v in_o justify_v one_o as_o they_o stand_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o perfect_o justify_v and_o then_o impute_a righteousness_n must_v be_v imperfect_a c._n 7._o 3._o you_o condemn_v it_o for_o a_o error_n to_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o we_o be_v not_o conditional_a and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o federal_n condition_n of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o with_o the_o elect_a in_o he_o or_o that_o this_o covenant-transaction_n be_v pleadable_a by_o we_o if_o all_o this_o be_v error_n what_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o assembly_n c._n 8._o p._n 53_o 58._o 4._o you_o condemn_v this_o for_o a_o error_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n before_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o renounce_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o idol_n c._n 10._o p._n 81._o 5._o you_o insinuate_v a_o condemnation_n of_o all_o union_n to_o christ_n before_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n c._n 11._o p._n 91._o 6._o you_o insinuate_v persuasion_n not_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n c._n 9_o p._n 73._o and_o make_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o justify_v as_o qualify_a condition_n c._n 12._o p._n 102_o 114._o 7._o you_o insinuate_v a_o condemnation_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n assert_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n in_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glory_n joh._n 14.6_o c._n 13._o p._n 121._o 8._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o you_o design_v in_o c._n 14._o be_v to_o condemn_v this_o great_a gospel-truth_n for_o error_n that_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o work_v from_o life_n but_o for_o life_n p._n 153._o 9_o you_o condemn_v all_o way_n of_o assurance_n beside_o by-sign_n and_o mark_n find_v in_o we_o among_o which_o perseverance_n be_v the_o great_a here_o you_o condemn_v assurance_n arise_v from_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o immediate_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o itself_o or_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n c._n 15_o 160_o 161._o 10._o you_o charge_v that_o great_a truth_n to_o be_v a_o error_n that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o justify_v one_o c._n 16._o p._n 170._o and_o to_o say_v that_o sin_n can_v hurt_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o condemnation_n c._n 17._o p._n 181._o and_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n be_v effect_n of_o god_n vindicative-justice_n and_o his_o displeasure_n against_o their_o person_n c._n 18._o p._n 150._o 11._o you_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n true_a acceptation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o c._n 19_o p._n 196._o 3._o to_o these_o i_o shall_v name_v
these_o admire_a principle_n of_o you_o famous_a at_o rome_n as_o some_o instance_n of_o the_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o every_o sin_n be_v not_o damnable_a pref._n p._n 6._o 2._o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v vacate_v its_o sanction_n be_v change_v ibid._n 3._o that_o the_o eternal_a condition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o eternal_o decide_v in_o this_o life_n but_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n here_o for_o eternity_n p._n 55._o see_v to_o reconcile_v these_o three_o head_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o reconcile_v the_o first_o to_o the_o large_a catechism_n q._n 152._o what_o do_v every_o sin_n deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n a._n 1._o every_o sin_n even_o the_o least_o be_v against_o the_o sovereignty_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o against_o his_o righteous_a law_n deserve_v his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o can_v be_v expiate_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2._o reconcile_v the_o second_o to_o confess_v c._n 19_o 5._o the_o moral-law_n do_v for_o ever_o bound_v all_o therefore_o its_o sanction_n remain_v if_o you_o know_v what_o sancire_fw-la be_v as_o well_v justify_v person_n as_o other_o to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n who_o give_v it_o neither_o do_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n any_o way_n dissolve_v but_o much_o strengthen_v this_o obligation_n who_o be_v the_o antinomian_a now_o 3._o reconcile_v the_o three_o rotten_z ill-worded_n principle_n to_o the_o assemb_v c._n 17._o §_o 2._o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n depend_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o freewill_n but_o upon_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n flow_v from_o the_o free_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n within_o they_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o all_o which_o arise_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n thereof_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v a_o man_n solemn_o subscribe_v these_o article_n confession_n and_o catechism_n and_o yet_o assert_v these_o principle_n but_o you_o ascertain_v our_o estate_n here_o only_o by_o do_v you_o say_v you_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o save_v benefit_n grant_v a_o sinner_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o do_v p._n 230._o it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o to_o will_n or_o do_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o do_v nor_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o persevere_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o do_v so_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o believer_n state_n depend_v whole_o upon_o do_v he_o be_v under_o a_o perfect_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o his_o state_n be_v a_o state_n of_o trial_n for_o life_n upon_o his_o do_v as_o adam_n be_v but_o a_o worse_a and_o have_v more_o to_o do_v and_o be_v less_o able_a last_o as_o to_o the_o great_a fundamental_a principle_n on_o which_o your_o new_a scheme_n be_v found_v viz._n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n with_o sanction_n though_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v speak_v enough_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o may_v contribute_v to_o your_o further_a illumination_n i_o will_v only_o present_v you_o with_o one_o remarkable_a piece_n of_o protestant_a antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o illustrious_a prince_n l._n d._n christopher_n duke_n of_o wirtenberg_n and_o count_n montbelgard_n jan._n 24._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1552._o concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n although_o many_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n nor_o to_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o and_o many_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a law_n whereby_o as_o the_o father_n of_o old_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v by_o a_o old_a law_n so_o man_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v save_v by_o a_o new_a law_n for_o unless_o thou_o understand_v the_o word_n law_n general_o for_o doctrine_n as_o the_o prophet_n several_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o word_n law_n certain_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n proper_o be_v no_o law_n as_o paul_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o word_n law_n but_o be_v good_a and_o joyful_a tiding_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a expiator_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o appeaser_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n neither_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a write_n a_o new_a law_n but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o old_a law_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o dark_o contain_v before_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v plain_o lay_v open_a we_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o embrace_v christ_n reveal_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v by_o what_o rule_n our_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v direct_v wherefore_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v proper_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v christ_n a_o new_a lawgiver_n see_v he_o have_v not_o make_v a_o new_a law_n nor_o erect_v a_o new_a politic_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a law_n which_o offer_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o the_o performer_n thereof_o but_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a and_o moral_a law_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o man_n under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o faith_n christ_n rehearse_v out_o of_o isaiah_n his_o office_n luke_n 4._o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o in_o that_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n here_o christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a office_n to_o give_v a_o new_a law_n which_o may_v terrify_v and_o slay_v miserable_a sinner_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o may_v quicken_v and_o comfort_v they_o see_v gal._n 4.4_o 5._o act_n 15.10_o 11._o they_o quote_v austin_n that_o people_n who_o receive_v the_o old_a testament_n 3._o augustinus_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la manichei_n discipulum_fw-la c._n 3._o be_v hold_v under_o certain_a shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o wonderful_a and_o most_o exact_o order_v distribution_n of_o time_n yet_o in_o it_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o predication_n and_o fore-publication_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o no_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o evangelic_n or_o apostolic_a discipline_n although_o lofty_a and_o divine_a precept_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v want_v to_o those_o ancient_a book_n i_o here_o conclude_v only_o add_v the_o exception_n of_o some_o minister_n against_o your_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n the_o substance_n of_o some_o exception_n make_v by_o divers_a london_n minister_n against_o mr._n dan._n williams_n book_n entitle_v gospel_n truth_n state_v and_o vindicate_v 1._o we_o find_v truth_n and_o error_n be_v not_o right_o state_v in_o several_a particular_n chap._n 2._o c._n 5._o c._n 7._o c._n 8._o c._n 12._o c._n 16._o c._n 18._o c._n 19_o and_o in_o other_o place_n 2._o under_o a_o colour_n of_o oppose_v some_o old_a antinomian_a error_n which_o we_o from_o our_o heart_n abhor_v he_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o in_o their_o main_a principle_n of_o vacate_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o appear_v pref._n p_o 6_o 7._o and_o lib._n p._n 131_o 135._o and_o in_o